MGINAL ILLUSTRATION,' OF ENGLISH INSTITUTIONAL HISTORY D-J-MEDLEY GIFT OF JANE ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ENGLISH CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ENGLISH CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY BY D. J. MEDLEY, M.A. PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW METHUEN & CO 36 ESSEX STREET W.C. LONDON First Published in igio PREFACE TEACHERS of Constitutional History have often asked for a single volume of selected documents suitable to the needs of the ordinary student. This book is an attempt to meet that demand. It was planned some years ago : but my transference from Oxford to Glasgow and the preoccupations of a busy life have stood in the way of an earlier publication. My desire has been to choose a few leading documents and certain groups of documents illustrating important sub- jects, to quote these, so far as space would permit, in their entirety, and to explain passages in them by reference to extracts from other authoritative sources. Over such a vast field naturally the choice has been difficult. Many of the charters and statutes to be selected are sufficiently obvious ; but beyond these probably no two teachers of the subject would compile identical lists. In any selection of course it is omission that is culpable, and use of 261586 vi PREFACE the book alone will prove whether and in what directions I may have committed so capital a fault. Probably teachers will be agreed as to the con- venience of having documents drawn from various periods but closely related in subject, printed consecutively. I believe that the device of placing an illustrative extract immediately below the clause or document which it explains, will also carry its own justification. It is further to be hoped that the provision of two indexes one to documents and one of subjects will both facilitate and ex- pedite the work of reference. I have followed the example of Dr. Stubbs in translating the French passages and adding a glossary of special words. Experience, however, shows that young students need help with the Latin extracts, and I hope that the running abstract of contents at the side of the page may enable any one with a moderate knowledge of the language to handle the Latin without undue difficulty. There is an undoubted benefit even to the ordinary student tD be derived from seeing the document in its original form. The responsibility for the selection of passages lies with me alone. But I have profited both from the work and the personal help of my colleague Dr. W. S. McKechnie. He has saved me from frequent blunders and supplied the clue to many obscure passages. PREFACE vii If this book at all commends itself to teachers, I shall be grateful for any suggestions which may increase its usefulness in future issues. It would be easy enough to make a larger volume ; the object must be rather to arrive by experience at the necessary and irreducible minimum for success- ful work with a class. TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE I. THE LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS Excerpts from the Secular Laws of Cnut (1027-1034) . I II. CHARTERS OF LIBERTY The Coronation Charter of Henry I. (noo) . . 19 The Second Charter of Stephen (1136) . . .22 Magna Carta (1215) . . . . .24 III. CHURCH AND STATE BEFORE THE REFORMATION The Constitutions of Clarendon (1164) . . .70 IV. JUSTICE AND POLICE The Assize of Clarendon (1166) . . . .81 The Assize of Northampton (1176) . . .88 The Assize of Arms (i 181) . . . . .94 Proclamation for the Preservation of the Peace (1195) . 96 De Forma Pacis Conservanda (1233) . . .98 Warrant for Enforcing Watch and Ward (1252) . . 99 Writ for Carrying out Watch and Ward (1253) . . 103 The Statute of Winchester (1285) . . . .104 The Provisions of Westminster (1259) .114 V. CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES TO TOWNS . . . 126 See Index to Documents, p. 381 VI. EARLY LEVIES OF TAXATION .... 153 See Index to Documents, p. 388 x TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE VII. WRITS OF SUMMONS TO COUNCILS AND PARLIAMENT Writ of Individual Summons to a Great Council (1205) . 162 The Council of St. Albans (1213) . . . . 163 Writ of Summons for Representative Members to a Great Council (1213) . . . . .163 Writ of Summons for Two Knights of the Shire to grant an Aid (1254) . . . . .163 Writ for Assembling the County Court before the Itinerant Justices (1231) . . . . .165 Clerical Objection to Arbitrary Taxation (1255) . . 166 The Government of Simon de Montfort Writ of Summons to Parliament (1264) . . . 166 Writ of Summons to Parliament (1265) . . .167 Writ of Summons of Knights of the Shire (1282) . 169 Writ of Summons of Knights of the Shire (1290) . . 171 Writ of Summons of Representatives of Shires and Boroughs to Parliament (1295) . . . .17! Writ of Summons to Parliament to an Archbishop (1317) 172 Writ of Summons to Parliament addressed to the Judges ... . . .-174 Writ of Summons of Representatives of Shires and Boroughs to Parliament (1404) .... 174 Addition to the Writ of Summons after the Act of 1406 . 175 VIII. PARLIAMENTARY CONTROL OF TAXATION AND LEGISLA- TION Act 14 Edward III. stat. 2 (1340) . . . I7 6 Act 36 Edward III. c. 11 (1362) . . . \ I7 g Act 45 Edward III. c. 4 (1371) . l8o Attempt to make Supply depend upon Redress of Griev- ances (1401) Igo Initiation of Money Grants by the Commons (1407) . 182 Revocation of the Ordinances (1322) . I Q O Attempt of the Commons to secure Control of Legisla- tion (1401) / Control of Legislation (1414) . t I TABLE OF CONTENTS xi CHAPTER , PAGE IX. THE REGULATION OF PARLIAMENTARY ELECTIONS- AC! 7 Henry IV. c. 15 (1406) . . . .196 Act i Henry V. c. I (1413) . . . . .198 Act 8 Henry VI. c. 7 (1430) . . . .200 Act 10 Henry VI. c. 2 (1432) .... 204 Act 23 Henry VI. c. 14 (1445) .... 204 Act ii Henry IV. c. i (1410) .... 210 X. THE REFORMATION SETTLEMENT Act 26 Henry VIII. c. I (1534), Style of Supreme Head . 214 Act i Elizabeth c. i (1559), Act of Supremacy . . 216 XI. THE PETITION OF RIGHT (1628) . . . .254 XII. THE LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL Remonstrance of the Judges against Illegal Commit- ments (1591) ...... 268 Questions submitted by Charles I. to the Judges (1628) . 269 Act for the Abolition of the Star Chamber (1641) . 270 The Habeas Corpus Amendment Act (1679) . . 272 XIII. THE BILL OF RIGHTS (1689) . . . .286 XIV. THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) . . . .310 XV. THE UNION OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND (1706-7) . 324 XVI. THE UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND Poynings' Law (1495) ..... 350 Explanation of Poynings' Law (1557) . . .351 Act 6 George I. c. 6 (1719) . . , . .352 Act 22 and 23 George III. c. 47 (1782) . . .353 The Act of Union (1800) . . . . .355 GLOSSARY ........ 371 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS ...... 381 INDEX OF SUBJECTS ...... 391 Original Illustrations of English Constitutional History i THE LAWS OF THE ANGLO- SAXONS Excerpts from the Secular Laws of Cnut (1027-1034) THIS then is the secular ordinance which, by the counsel of my witan, I will that it be observed over all England. i. That is then the first that I will ; that ! and equal treatment just laws be established, and every unjust Jjjj^f* law law carefully suppressed, and that every injustice be weeded out and rooted up with all possible diligence from this country. And let God's justice be exalted ; and henceforth let every man, both poor and rich, be esteemed worthy of folk-right, and let just dooms be doomed to him. 2. And we instruct that though any one Moderate P un- . * ishments en- Sin and deeply foredo himself, let the correc- joined, and death ... penalty only for tion be regulated so that it be becoming serious offences. before God and tolerable before the world. And let him who has power of judgment 2 LAWS, OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS very earnestly bear in mind what he himself desires, when he thus says : " Et dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimus." And we command that Christian men be not, on any account, for altogether too little, condemned to death ; but rather let gentle punishments be decreed for the benefit of the people ; and let not be destroyed for little God's handywork and His own purchase which He dearly bought, slaves i ^. And we command that Christian men be not too readily sold out of the land ; and especially be not brought into heathendom ; but let it be carefully guarded against that those souls be not made to perish which Christ bought with His own life. False coiners to s 3 L e t all of us likewise very earnestly be severely pun- J J ished - take into consideration frith-bot and feos- bot : so concerning frith-bot, as may be best for the proprietor and most hostile to the thieves : and so concerning feos-bot, that one money pass over all the nations without any counterfeit, and let no man that refuse ; and he who after this shall make false, let him forfeit the hands with which he wrought that false and not redeem them with any- thing, neither with gold nor with silver ; and if any one accuse the reeve, that he wrought that false by his leave, let him clear himself with a threefold lad : and if the lad then fail, let him have the same doom as he who wrought the false. an d f 9. And let weights and measures be care- fully rectified, and every species of injustice henceforth abstained from. measures. SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 12. These are the rights which the King enjoys over all men in Wessex : that is, sex> mnnd-bryce and ham-socn, forstal and fly- mena-fyrmth and fyrdwite, unless he will more amply honour any one and concede to him this worship. 13. And whoever does a deed of out- ^ U n n j r 8h f ent bo ! lawry, let the King have power of the frith, j^ c /- 25 - And if he have bocland, let that be forfeited into the King's hand, be he man of what- ever man he may. And take notice whoever may feed or harbour theflyma shall pay five pounds to the King except he shall clear himself that he knew not of his being a fly ma. 14. And in Mercia he enjoys all as is In Merda. here before written, over all men. 15. And by Danish law he enjoys fight- im>aneiaw. wiles and fyrdwites and grith-bryce and ham-socn unless he will honour any one more amply : and if any one keep or harbour a frithless man, let him make bot for it as the law formerly was. And he who shall henceforth set up unjust law or doom unjust doom, for hatred or bribery, let him be liable to the King in a hundred and twenty shillings, by English law, unless he dare to prove on oath that he knew not aught more just ; and let him ever forfeit his thaneship, unless he repurchase it of the King, and as he will allow him. And by Danish law, let him be guilty of lah-slit, unless he clear himself, that he knew no better. And he who denies just law and just doom, let him be liable unto him who 4 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS is entitled to it : either to a King in cxx shillings, or to an earl in Ix shillings, or to the hundred in xxx shillings ; so with every of them if it so happen by English law : and he who by Danish law shall corrupt just law, let him pay lah-slit. Leges Hcnrici 10 (i) Pleas of the Haec sunt jura quae rex Angliae solus et super omnes kuid Vn n " homines habet in terra sua, commoda pads et securitatis institutione retenta ; infractio pacis regiae per manum vel breve datae ; danegildum ; placitum brevium vel preceptorum ejus contemptorum ; de famulis suis ubicunque occisis vel injuriatis ; infidelitas et proditio ; quicunque despectus vel maliloquium de eo ; castellatio trium scannorum ; utlagaria ; furtum morte impunitum ; murdrum ; falsaria monetae suae ; incendium ; ham- socna ; forestel ; fyrthinga ; flemenfyrme ; praemeditatus assultus ; robaria ; strethbreche ; praesumptio terrae vel pecuniae regis ; thesaurus inventus ; naufragium ; maris algarum ; violentus concubitus ; raptus ; forestae ; relevationes baronum suorum ; qui in domo vel familia regis pugnabit ; qui in hostico pacem fregerit ; qui burgbotam, vel brigbotam, vel firdfare supersederit ; qui excommunicatum vel utlagum habet et tenet ; borch- breche ; qui in bello campali vel navali fugerit ; injustum judicium ; defectus justitiae ; praevaricatio legis regiae. Quadripartitus Pleas of the Haec sunt jura quae rex habet super omnes homines in Mircenis es Westsexa : mundbrece (id est infractionem pacis), hamsocnam (id est invasionem mansionis), fore- steal (id est prohibitionem itineris) et fyrdunga (id est expeditionem) nisi aliquem amplius honorare velit. ***** In the Danelaw. In Denalaga habet rex fyhtwitan (id est forisfactum pugnae) [Instituta Cnuti : violationem monetae quod Angli vocant feohwite] et fyrdwite (id est forisfacturam expeditionis) : grithbrece (id est infractionem pacis) et hamsocnam (id est invasionem mansionis) si non aliquem specialius honoraverit. t0 th unless he may not be entitled to any justice SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 5 within his hundred ; and let the hundred gemot be applied to, under penalty of the wite, so as it right is to apply to it. 18. And thrice a year let there be a %$?* of local burh gemot and twice a shire gemot, under penalty of the wite, as is right ; unless there be need oftener. And let there be present the bishop of the shire and the ealdorman ; and there let both expound as well the law of God as the secular law. Leges Henrici 7 De generalibus placitis comitatuum, quomodo vel quando fieri debeant. (i) Sicut antiqua fuerat institutione formatum, salutari The local courts regis imperio, vera nuper est recordatione firmatum, f lx d times 6 aifd generalia comitatuum placita certis locis et vicibus et places, only to be held at other dimmto tempore, per singulas Anghae provmcias, con- times when the venire debere, nee ullis ultra fatigationibus agitari, nisi JJjJjjjj^ good de ~ propria regis necessitas, vel commune regni commodum saepius adjiciat. (2) Intersint autem episcopi, comites, vicedomini, The classes of vicarii, centenarii, aldermanni, praefecti, praepositi, to be present. barones, vavasores, tungrevii et caeteri terrarum domini, diligenter intendentes, ne malorum impunitas, aut graviorum pravitas, vel judicum subversio, solita miseros laceratione confidant. (3) Agantur itaque primo debita verae christianitatis The order of the jura ; secundo regis placita ; postremo causae singulorum dignis satisfactionibus expleantur ; et quoscunque scyresmot discordantes inveniet, vel amore congreget, vel sequestret judicio. (4) Debet autem scyresmot et burgemot bis, The number of hundreta vel wapentagia duodecies in anno con- fngsoTeachTocai gregari, et sex diebus ante summoniri, nisi publicum court. commodum vel dominica regis necessitas terminum praeveniat. (7) Si quis baronum regis vel aliorum comitatui in the absence secundum legem interfuerit, totam terram, quam illic in JepresentaUv^^a dominio suo habet, acquietare poterit. Eodem modo est, limited popular si dapifer ejus legitime fuerit. Si uterque necessario desit, praepositus et sacerdos et quatuor de melioribus shire court. The same rules apply as to time, place, business, representation, in the hundred court. The judges of the courts shall be freemen. 6 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS villae adsint pro omnibus qui nominatim non erunt ad placitum submoniti. (8) Idem in hundreto decrevimus observandum de locis et .vicibus et judicum observantiis, de causis singulorum justis examinationibus audiendis, de domini et dapiferi, vel sacerdotis et praepositi et meliorum hominum praesentia. 29 (i) Regis judices sint barones comitatus qui liberas in eis terras habent, per quos debent causae singulorum alterna prosecutione tractari ; villani vero vel cotseti, vel ferdingi, vel qui sunt viles vel inopes personae, non sunt inter legum judices numerandi. . . . Eadward, Council of Exeter, 8 I will that each reeve have a gemot always once in four weeks ; and so do that every man be worthy of folkright : and that every suit have an end and a term when it shall be brought forward. If that any one disregard, let him make bot as we before ordained. sEthelstan, Council of Exeter, i (5) And let there be named in every reeve's nianung as many men as are known to be unlying that they may be for witness in every suit. And be the oaths of these unlying men, according to the worth of the property, without election. /Ethelred, Council of Wantage, 3 (i) . . . and that a gemot be held in every wapentake ; and the xii senior thanes go out, and the reeve with them, and swear on the relic that is given to them in hand that they will accuse no innocent man, nor conceal any guilty one. . . . Limitation self-help. of 19. And let no man take any distress, either in the shire or out of the shire, before he has thrice demanded his right in the hundred. If at the third time he have no justice, then let him go at the fourth time to the shire gemot ; and let the shire appoint him a fourth term. If that then fail, let him SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 7 take leave, either from hence or thence, that he may seize his own. 20. And we will that every freeman be J$3Jiiit brought into a hundred and into a tithing, who wishes to be entitled to lad or to wer, in case any one shall slay him after he is xii years of age ; or let him not afterwards be entitled to any free rights, be he heorth-faest, be he follower. And that everyone be brought into a hundred and in borh ; and let the borh hold and lead him to every plea. Many a powerful man will, if he can and may, defend his man in whatever way it seems to him that he may the more easily defend him ; whether as a freeman or a theow. But we will not allow that injustice. 21. And we will that every man above twelve years make oath that he will neither be a thief nor cognizant of theft. 22. And let every true man who has S not been tiht-bysig, and has failed neither in oath nor ordeal within his hundred, be entitled to a single lad. And for an untrue man, let a single oath be chosen in three hundreds, and a threefold oath as far as it belongs to the burh ; or let him go to the ordeal, and let a single lad be pre- ceded by a single for-ath, and a threefold lad by a triple for-ath. And if a thane have a true man to take the for-ath for him, be it so. If he have not, let him begin his suit himself : and let no for-ath ever be remitted. 8 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS sEthelstan, Council of Greatanleage, 23 If any one gives wed for an ordeal, then let him come three days before to the mass-priest who is to hallow it ; and let him feed himself with bread and with water and salt and herbs, before he shall go to it ; and let him attend mass each of the three days and make an oblation and go to housel on the day that he shall go to the ordeal ; and then swear the oath that he is, according to folk-right, guiltless of the charge, before he goes to the ordeal. And if it be water, that he dive an ell and a half by the rope ; if it be iron ordeal, let it be three days before the hand be undone. And let every man begin his charge with a fore-oath, as we before ordained ; and be each of those fasting, on either hand, who may be there together, by God's command and the Archbishop's ; and let there not be on either side more men than xii. If the accused man be with a larger company than some twelve, then be the ordeal void unless they will go from him. , Council of Exeter, 2 And he who traces cattle into another's land, let him trace it out who owns that land, if he can ; if he cannot, let the tracing stand for the fore-oath, if he accuse anyone therein. warrantor to be 23. And let no man be entitled to any vouching to warranty, unless he have true witness whence that came to him which is attached with him ; and let the witness declare, by the favour of God and his lord, that he is a true witness for him, as he saw with his eyes and heard with his ears that he rightfully obtained it. witness to sales. 24. And - let no one buy anything above the value of four pence either living or lying, unless he have the true witness of four men, be it within a burh, be it up in the country. For if it then be attached, and he have no such witness, let there be no vouching to warranty ; but let his own SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 9 be rendered to the proprietor ; and the aefter gild and the wife to him who is entitled thereto. And if he have witness, as we have here before ordained, then let it be thrice vouched to warranty ; at the fourth time let him keep possession of it or render it to him who owns it. And it seems right to us that no man should hold possession where there is witness and it can be known that it has been abstracted ; and that no man ought to claim possession, at the earliest, before six months after it had been stolen. Hlothacrc and Eadric, 16 If any Kentish man buy a chattel in Lundenwic, let him have two or three true men to witness or the King's wic-reeve. If it be afterwards claimed of the man in Kent, let him then vouch the man who sold it him to warranty, in the wic at the King's hall, if he know him and can bring him to the warranty ; if he cannot do that, let him prove at the altar with one of his witnesses or with the King's wic- reeve, that he bought the chattel openly in the wic with his own property, and then let him be paid its worth ; but if he cannot prove that by lawful averment, let him give it up and let the owner take possession of it. Eadward, Ordinances, i And I will that every man have his warrantor ; and that no man buy out of port, but have the port reeve's witness or that of other unlying men whom one may believe. And if any one buy out of port, then let him incur the King's oferhyrncs, and let the warranty nevertheless go forward until it be known where it shall stop. Also we have ordained that he who should vouch to warranty should have unlying witness to the effect that he rightfully vouched it ; or should bring forward an oath which he might believe who made the claim. So we have ordained the same respecting ownership ; that he should adduce unlying io LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS witnesses thereof or bring forward the oath, if he could, of persons unchosen, by which the claimant should be bound. But if he could not, then should be named to him six men of the same neighbourhood wherein he was resiant, and of the six let him get one or one ox or for that cattle which may be the worth of this, and afterwards let it increase according to the value of the property, if there ought to be more. Eadgar, Council of Wihtbordcs-stane 3. This then is what I will : that every man be under borh both within the burhs and without the burns ; and let witness be appointed to every burh and to every hundred. 4. To every burh let there be chosen XXXIII as witness. 5. To small burhs and in every hundred XII, unless ye desire more. 6. And let every man with their witness buy and sell every of the chattels that he may buy or sell, either in a burh or in a wapentake ; and let every of them, when he is first chosen as witness, give the oath that he never, neither for money, nor for love, nor for fear, will deny any of those things of which he was witness, nor declare any other thing in witness save that alone which he saw or heard ; and of such sworn men let there be at every bargain two or three as witness. Defaulters at 2$. And he who is tiht-bysig and untrue Slight out and to the people and avoids the gemot thrice ; then let there be selected from the fourth gemot those who shall ride to him ; and let him still find a borh if he can ; but if he cannot, let them seize him as they can, whether alive or dead, and take all that he owns. And let the accuser be paid his ceap-gild ; and let the lord take possession of half, half the hundred. And if one or other either a kinsman or a stranger, refuse the riding ; let him pay to the King one hundred and twenty shillings. SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 11 , Council of Grcatanlctige, 20 If any one, when summoned, fail to attend the gemot thrice, let him pay the King's oferhyrncs, and let it be announced seven days before the gemot is to be. But if he will not do right nor pay the oferhynies, then let all the chief men belonging to the burh ride to him and take all that he has and put him in borh. But if any one will not ride with his fellows, let him pay the King's oferhyrncs. And let it be announced at the gemot that the frith be kept toward all that the King wills to be within the frith, and theft be foregone by his life and by all that he has. And he who for the wites will not desist, then let all the chief men belonging to the burh ride to him and take all that he has ; and let the King take possession of half, of half the men who may be in the riding, and place him in borh. If he know not who will be his borh, let them imprison him. If he will not suffer it, let him be killed, unless he escape. If any one will avenge him or be at feud with any of them, then be he foe to the King and to all his friends. If he escape and any one harbour him, let him be liable in his wer ; unless he shall dare to clear himself by iheflyma's wcr that he knew not he was zflyma. 28. And that no one receive any man Harbouring of longer than three nights, unless he whom he before followed shall recommend him ; and let no one dismiss his man before he be clear of every suit to which he had been previously cited. 29. And if any one find a thief and t p hi ^ e s s uit of voluntarily let him escape without hue and cry, let him make hot with the thief's wer or clear himself with a full oath, that he knew of no guilt in him. And if any one hear the hue and cry, and disregard it, let him pay the King's oferhynies or fully clear himself. 30. And if any man be so untrue to Ju^in the hundred and so tiht-bysig,and three men of sus P ects - together then accuse him, let there be no 12 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS other course but that he go to the threefold ordeal. But if the lord say that neither oath nor ordeal had failed him since the gemot was at Winchester, let the lord take to him two true men within the hundred and swear that never oath or ordeal had failed him, nor had he paid theqf-gyld, unless he have the reeve who is competent to do that. If then the oath succeed, let the man who is accused choose whichever he will ; either a single ordeal or a pound- worth oath, within the three hundreds, for above xxx pence. And if they dare not take the oath, let him go to the triple ordeal ; and let the triple ordeal be commenced thus : let him take five and be himself the sixth ; and if he then be foul, at the first time let him make hot to the accuser two- fold ; and to the lord who is entitled to his wite, with his wer ; and let him appoint true borhs, that he will hereafter abstain from every evil. And at the second time let there be no other hot, if he be foul, than that his hands be cut off, or his feet, or both, according as the deed may be. And if he then have wrought yet greater wrong, then let his eyes be put out, and his nose and his ears, and the upper lip be cut off ; or let him be scalped ; whatever of these then those shall counsel whose duty it is to counsel thereupon ; so that punishment be inflicted, and also the soul preserved. But if he run away and avoid the ordeal, let the borh pay to the accuser his ceap-gyld and to the King his wer; or to him who SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 13 is entitled to his wite. And if any one accuse the lord, that he ran away by his counsel, and had previously acted unlaw- fully ; let him take to him five true men and be himself the sixth, and clear himself thereof. If the purgation succeed, let him be entitled to the wer ; and if it do not succeed, let the King take the wer, and let the thief be an outlaw to all people. sEthelred, Council of Woodstock, I . . . that every freeman have a true borh, that the borh may present him to every justice if he should be accused. But if he be tyht-bysi, let him go to the three- fold ordeal. If his lord say that he has failed neither in oath nor ordeal since the gemot was at Bromdun (&c., nt supra). ... At the second time let there be no other hot than the head. But if he run away (&c., ut supra). 31. And let every man have his house- J^' 8 {JJ pon h s hold in his own borh ; and if any one househol d- accuse his man of anything, let him answer within the hundred wherein he is cited, as just law is. And if he be accused and he run away, let the lord pay the man's wer to the King. And if any one accuse the lord, that he ran away by his counsel, let him clear himself with five thanes and be himself the sixth. If the purgation fail him, let him pay to the King his wer and let the man be an outlaw. /Ethelstan, Council of Grcatanleage, 2 And we have ordained respecting those lordless men of whom no law can be got, that the kindred be com- manded that they domicile him to folk-right and find him a lord in the folk-mote ; and if they then will not or 14 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS cannot produce him at the term, then he be thenceforth a flyma, and let him slay him for a thief who can come at him : and whoever after that shall harbour him, let him pay for him according to his wer or by it clear himself. Eadgar, Council of Andovcr, 6 And let every man so order that he have a borh, and let the borh then bring and hold him to every justice ; and if any one then do wrong and run away, let the borh bear that which he ought to bear. But if it be a thief and he can get hold of him within twelve months, let him deliver him up to justice and let be rendered unto him what he before had paid. police treatment fi ^ t And if there be any man who is of suspects. o &y untrue to all the people, let the King s reeve go and bring him under borh, that he may be led to justice to those who accuse him. But if he have no borh, let him be slain and be laid in the ful. And if anyone stand up for him let them both be worthy of one law. And whoever neglects this and will not further it, as is the decree of us all, let him pay to the King one hundred and twenty shillings. 35' And ^ * friendless man or a comer from afar be so distressed, through want of friends, that he has no borh at the fmm tihtle ; let him then submit to prison and there abide until he go to God's ordeal, and there let him fare as he may. Verily he who dooms a worse doom to the friendless and the comer from afar than to his fellow, injures himself. on a relic, and he be convicted, let him forfeit his hands or half his wer; and let that be common to lord and bishop. And SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 15 let him not be thenceforth oath-worthy; unless he the more thoroughly before God make hot and find him borh that he will ever after abstain from the like. 37. And if any one stand openly in false witness, and he be convicted ; let not his witness afterwards stand for aught, but let him pay to the King or to the land-rica, according to his heals-fang. 58. If anyone plot against the King or his lord, let him be liable in his life and in Ki "g or lord - all that he owns, except he go to the three- fold ordeal. Alfred, 4 If anyone plot against the King's life of himself or by harbouring of exiles or of his men, let him be liable in his life and in all that he has. If he desire to prove him- self true, let him do so according to the King's wergild. So also we ordain for all degrees whether ceorl or eorl ; He who plots against his lord's life, let him be liable in his life to him and in all that he has ; or let him prove himself true according to his lord's wer. Leges Henrici, 75 (i) Si quis dominum suum occidat, si capiatur, nullo The severe modo redimat, sed de comatione vel excoriatione, severa belted "out to gentium animadversione, dampnetur, ut diris tormen- n ? w. ho , ha , s slain his lord, torum cruciatibus et malae mortis infortunns mfelicem an a the reason prius animam exhalasse, quam finem doloribus excepisse for such severity. videatur ; et, si posset fieri, remissionis amplius apud inferos invenisse, quam in terra reliquisse protestetur ; in omnibus enim humanae pravitatis excessibus, medicinae salutaris fomenta prolatasunt, praeter traditionem Domini et blasphemiam Spiritus Sancti, i.e., habere cor impoeni- tens, quod, juxta verbum Domini, non remittetur alicui, vel in hoc seculo vel in future. 59. If anyone break the King's borh, J^ 1 * 110 " of let him make hot for it with five pounds. If anyone break an archbishop's or an athe- 16 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS ling's borh, let him make hot for it with three pounds. If anyone break a suffragan bishop's or an ealdorman's borh, let him make bot for it with two pounds. not m b s e th ato c n a e n d 6 5 House-breaking and arson and open for - theft and open morth and treason against a lord are, by the secular law, botless. Leges Henrici, 12 (i) Crimes that can- x hiis piacitis quaedam emendantur C. solidis, for. ' quaedam vvera, quaedam wita, quaedam non possunt emendari, quae sunt ; husbreche et bernet et open- thrifthe et eberemorth et hlafordswike et infractio pacis ecclesiae vel manus regis per homicidium. g ^ If anyone ne glect burh-bot or bricg- bot or fyrd-fare ; let him make bot with one hundred and twenty shillings to the King by English law, and by Danish law as it formerly stood ; or let him clear himself ; let xiv be named to him and let him choose xi. To church-bot all men must lawfully give assistance. Inc, 51 If a gesithcundman owning land neglect the fyrd, let him pay cxx shillings and forfeit his land ; one not own- ing land Ix shillings ; a ceorlish man xxx shillings, as fyrd-wite. sEthelred V, 28 And if any one without leave return from the fyrd in which the King himself is, let it be at peril of himself and all his estate ; and he who else returns from the fyrd, let him be liable in cxx shillings. Domesday Customs of Oxfordshire Qui monitus ire in expeditionem non vadit, C. solidos regi dabit. SECULAR LAWS OF CNUT 17 & the! stan, Council of Greatanlcage, 13 And we ordain that every burh be repaired xiv days over Rogation Days. 70. This then is the alleviation which gf n p g r .f sion reev ^ it is my will to secure to all the people of checked, that which they before this were too much oppressed with. That then is first : that I command all my reeves that they justly pro- vide on my own, and maintain me there- with ; and that no man need give them anything as feorm-fultum, unless he himself be willing. And if anyone after that demand a wite y let him be liable in his wer to the King. 71. And if anyone depart this life intes- s ^ c ^ io s n ecur t e j tate, be it through his neglect, be it through fofamiiy sec sudden death ; then let not the lord draw more from his property than his lawful heriot. And, according to his direction, let the property be distributed very justly to the wife and children and relations ; to every one according to the degree that belongs to him. 72. And let the heriots be as it is fitting ^^heS by to the degree. An eorl's such as thereto each class liable B for the payment. belongs, that is : eight horses, four saddled and four unsaddled, and four helmets, and four coats of mail, and eight spears, and as many shields, and four swords and two hundred mancuses of gold. And after that a King's thane's, of those who are nearest to him : four horses, two saddled and two un- saddled, and two swords and four spears and as many shields and a helmet and a coat of mail and fifty mancuses of gold. 18 LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS And of the medial thanes a horse and his trappings and his arms ; or his healsfang in Wessex; and in Mercia two pounds ; and in East Anglia two pounds. And the heriot of a King's thane among the Danes, who has his socen, four pounds. And if he have further relation to the King : two horses, one saddled and the other unsaddled, and one sword and two spears and two shields and fifty mancuses of gold ; and he who is of less means, two pounds. s H ecurld g rights 8 1. And I will that every man be en- titled to his hunting, in wood and in field, on his own possession. And let everyone forego my hunting ; take notice where I will have it untrespassed on, under penalty of the full wite. titled to grith to the gemot and from the gemot : except he be a notorious thief. II CHARTERS OF LIBERTY The Coronation Charter of Henry I. (noo) ANNO Incarnationis Dominicae, M.C.I. Henricus films Willelmi regis, post obitum fratris sui Willelmi Dei gratia rex Anglorum, omnibus fidelibus salutem. i. Sciatis me Dei misericordia et com- 5 fre h e e muni consilio baronum regni Angliae ejusdem regni regem coronatum esse ; et quia regnum oppressum erat injustis ex- actionibus, ego, Dei respectu et amore quern erga vos omnes habeo, sanctam Dei ecclesiam imprimis liberam facio, ita quod nee vendam nee ad firmam ponam, nee mortuo archie- piscopo sive episcopo sive abbate aliquid accipiam de dominico ecclesiae vel de hominibus ejus donee successor in earn ingrediatur. Et omnes malas consuetudines quibus regnum Angliae injuste opprimebatur abolish ed inde aufero ; quas malas consuetudines ex parte hie pono : 19 20 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY f un " 2> ^ quis baronum meorum, comitum sive aliorum qui de me tenent, mortuus fuerit, haeres suus non redimet terram suam sicut faciebat tempore fratris mei, sed justa et legitima relevatione relevabit earn. Similiter et homines baronum meorum justa et legitima relevatione relevabunt terras suas de dominis suis. 3- Et si quis baronum vel aliorum ria e ' hominum meorum filiam suam nuptum tradere voluerit, sive sororem, sive neptim, sive cognatam, mecum inde loquatur ; sed neque ego aliquid de suo pro hac licentia accipiam neque defendam ei quin earn det, excepto si earn vellet jungere inimico meo. Et si, mortuo barone sive alio homine meo, filia haeres remanserit, illam dabo consilio baronum meorum cum terra sua. Et si, mortuo marito, uxor ejus remanserit et sine liberis fuerit, dotem suam et maritationem habebit ; et earn non dabo marito, nisi secundum velle suum. wa d rdship ht f 4- si vero uxor cum liberis remanserit, dotem quidem et maritationem suam habebit dum corpus suum legitime servaverit, et earn non dabo nisi secundum velle suum. Et terrae et liberorum custos erit sive uxor sive alius propinquorum qui justius esse debebit. Et praecipio quod barones mei similiter se contineant erga filios et filias vel uxores hominum suorum. gs"with S 5- Monetagium commune quod capie- a e - batur per civitates et comitatus quod non fuit tempore regis Edwardi, hoc ne amodo fiat omnino defendo. Si quis captus fuerit HENRY I.'S CORONATION CHARTER 21 sive monetarius sive alius cum falsa moneta, justitia recta inde fiat. 6. Omnia placita et omnia debita quae fratri meo debebantur condono, exceptis kinds - rectis firmis meis, et exceptis illis quae pacta erant pro aliorum haereditatibus, vel pro eis rebus quae justius aliis contingebant. Et si quis pro haereditate sua aliquid pepigerat, illud condono, et omnes relevationes quae pro rectis haereditatibus pactae fuerant. 7. Et si quis baronum vel hominum meorum infirmabitur, sicut ipse dabit vel money barons dare disponet pecuniam suam, ita datam esse concede. Quod si ipse, praeventus vel armis vel infirmitate, pecuniam suam non dederit nee dare disposuerit, uxor sua sive liberi aut parentes aut legitimi homines ejus, earn pro anima ejus dividant, sicut eis melius visum fuerit. 8. Si quis baronum vel hominum meorum forisfecerit. non dabit vadium in misericordia e measure of the offence. pecuniae suae, sicut faciebat tempore patris mei vel fratris mei, sed secundum modum forisfacti, ita emendabit sicut emendasset retro a tempore patris mei, in tempore aliorum antecessorum meorum. Quod si perfidiae vel sceleris convictus fuerit, sicut justum fuerit, sic emendet. 9. Murdra etiam retro ab ilia die qua in *&%, regem coronatus fui omnia condono : et ea mu?der s f future quae amodo facta fuerint, juste emendentur secundum lagam regis Edwardi. 10. Forestas communi consensu baronum Forests - meorum in manu mea retinui, sicut pater meus eas habuit. 22 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY I]C - Militibus qui per loricas terras suas and deserviunt, terras dominicarum carrucarum suarum quietas ab omnibus gildis et ab omni opere, proprio dono meo concedo, ut sicut tarn magno gravamine alleviati sunt, ita equis et armis se bene instruant ut apti et parati sint ad servitium meum et ad defen- sionem regni mei. Peace enjoined. 12. Paceni firmam in toto regno meo pono et teneri amodo praecipio. Edward's law 13- Lagam Edwardi regis vobis reddo Tha 3 " 11 -' 8 cum illis emendationibus quibus pater meus earn emendavit consilio baronum suorum. Restoration to 14. Si quis aliquid de meo vel de rebus be made to the .... King. alicujus post obitum Willelmi regis fratns mei cepit, totum cito sine emendatione reddatur ; et si quis inde aliquid retinuerit, ille super quern inventum fuerit mihi graviter emendabit. Testibus, etc. Apud Westmon- asterium quando coronatus fui. The Second Charter of Stephen (1136) Carta Stephani Regis de libertatibus Ecclesiae Anglicanae et regni. Freedom of the Ego Stephanus Dei gratia, assensu cleri Church granted. & .. / & . et populi in regem Anglorum electus, et a Willelmo Cantuariensi archiepiscopo et sanctae Romanae ecclesiae legato consecratus, et ab Innocentio sanctae Romanae sedis pontifice confirmatus, respectu et amore over SECOND CHARTER OF STEPHEN 23 Dei sanctam ecclesiam liberam esse con- cedo et debitam reverentiam illi confirmo. Nihil me in ecclesia vel rebus ecclesiasticis ^l^ n ny for * simoniace acturum vel permissurum esse promitto. Ecclesiasticarum personarum et JJ^PJ to o have omnium clericorum et rerum eorum justi- ^^ol^ si ' } tiam et potestatem et distributionem bonorum possessions. ecclesiasticorum in manu episcoporum esse perhibeo et confirmo. Dignitates eccle- siarum privilegiis earum confirmatas, et consuetudines earum antique tenore habitas, inviolate manere statuo et concedo. Omnes ecclesiarum possessiones et tenuras quas die l '.f dea * h . and gifts made since ilia habuerunt qua Willelmus rex avus meus are confirmed. fuit vivus et mortuus, sine omni calumni- antium reclamatione, eis liberas et absolutas esse concedo. Si quid vero de habitis vel possessis ante mortem ejusdem regis, quibus modo careat ecclesia, deinceps repqtierit, in- dulgentiae et dispensationi meae, vel restitu- endi vel discutiendi, reserve. Quaecunque vero post mortem ipsius regis liberalitate regum vel largitione principum, oblatione vel comparatione, vel qualibet transmuta- tione fidelium eis collata sunt, confirmo. Pacem et justitiam me in omnibus facturum, et pro posse meo conservaturum eis promitto. Forestas quas Willelmus avus meus et ^nuanVi and Willelmus avunculus meus instituerunt et H k p habuerunt, mihi reserve. Ceteras omnes rendered, quas rex Henricus superaddidit ecclesiis et regno quietas reddo et concedo. Si quis episcopus vel abbas vel alia eccle- ^ s h p OS g" on ^ siastica persona ante mortem suam rationa- not u interfered with by the biliter sua distribuerit vel distribuenda King. 24 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY statuerit, firmum manere concedo. Si vero morte praeoccupatus f uerit, pro salute animae ejus, ecclesiae consilio, eadem fiat distri- no\ e appropriate butio. Dum vero sedes propriis pastoribus ?aca e n s t 8i se n el f vacuae fuerint, ipsas et earum possessiones omnes in manu et custodia clericorum vel proborum hominum ejusdem ecclesiae com- mittam, donee pastor canonice substituatur. bidden " 8 tOT ~ Omnes exactiones et injustitias et mes- cheningas, sive per vicecomites vel per alios quoslibet male inductas, funditus exstirpo. SSoms W to a be Bonas leges et antiquas et justas con- kept suetudines, in murdris et placitis et aliis causis, observabo, et observari praecipio et constituo. Haecomnia concedo et confirmo salva regia et justa dignitate mea. Testibus, etc. Apud Oxeneforde, anno ab Incarnatione Domini M.c.xxxvi., sed regni mei priiMp. Magna Carta (1215) (The clauses marked with an asterisk are those which were omitted in subsequent reissues.) Johannes Dei gratia rex Angliae, dominus Hyberniae, dux Normanniae et Aquitanniae, comes Andegaviae, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, forestariis, vicecomitibus, praepositis, mini- stris, et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis salutem. Sciatis nos intuitu Dei et pro salute MAGNA CARTA 25 animae nostrae ad omnium antecessorum et haeredum nostrorum, ad honorem Dei charter and h of et exaltationem sanctae ecclesiae, et emenda- g> e u 3 s rs ofthe tionem regni nostri, per consilium vene- rabilium patrum nostrorum (the Archbishops of Canterbury and Dublin, seven bishops) ; magistri Pandulfi domini papae subdiaconi et familiaris (the Master of the Temple, four earls, twelve other nobles and royal officials) et aliorum fidelium nostrorum : Charier of 1217 ../ Henricus Dei gratia et fidelibus suis praesentem cartam inspecturis, salutem. Sciatis quod intuitu Dei et successorum nostrorum, ad exaltationem sanctae ecclesiae et emendationem regni nostri, concessimus et hac praesenti carta confinnavimus pro nobis et haeredibus nostris in perpetuum, de consilio venerabilis patris nostri domini Gualonis tituli Sancti Martini presbiteri cardinalis et apostolicae sedis legati, domini Waited Eboracensis archiepiscopi, Willelmi Lundoniensis episcopi, et aliorum episcoporum Angliae et Willelmi Mariscalli comitis Pem- brokiae rectoris nostri et regni nostri, et aliorum fidelium comitum et baronum nostrorum Angliae, has libertates subscriptas tenendas in regno nostro Angliae in perpetuum : Charter of 1225 Henricus Dei gratia et emendationem regni nostri, spontanea et bona voluntate nostra dedimus et concessi- mus archiepiscopis, etc., et omnibus de regno nostro has libertates in perpetuum : i. In primis T concessisse Deo et hac confirmation of , . _ her liberties to praesenti carta nostra connrmasse, pro the church, . . ... ... especially of the nobis et haeredibus nostris in perpetuum, freedom of eiec- quod Anglicana ecclesia libera sit 2 et habeat granted. r * jura sua integra et libertates suas illesas ; et ita volumus observari ; quod apparet ex quo 26 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY quod libertatem electionutn, quae maxima et magis necessaria reputatur ecclesiae Anglicanae, mera et spontanea voluntate, ante discordiam inter nos et barones nostros motam, concessimus et carta nostras confirmavimus, et earn optinuimus a domino papa Innocentio tertio confirmari; quam et nos observabimus et ab haeredibus nostris in perpetuum bona fide volumus Grant also to an observari. Concessimus etiam omnibus freemen of the ..... i A. i_ following liber- liberis hommibus regm nostn, pro nobis et haeredibus nostris in perpetuum, omnes libertates subscriptas, habendas et tenendas, eis et haeredibus suis, de nobis et haeredibus nostris. 1 Charter 0/1216 In primis illesas. Concessimus etiam omnibus liberis, etc. 2 Coronation Charter of Henry /. I (p. 19) Second Charter of Stephen (p. 22) Ego Stephanus debitam reverentiam illi confirmo. Coronation Charter of Henry II Church, barons, . . . volo et firmiter praecipio quod sancta ecclesia et have the?r P riehts omnes comites et barones et omnes mei homines, omnes M granted by illas consuetudines et donationes et libertates et liberas Henry I. consuetudines habeant et teneant, libere et quiete, bene et in pace et integre, de me et haeredibus rneis, sibi et haeredibus suis, adeo libere et quiete et plenarie in omnibus sicut Rex Henricus avus meus eis dedit et concessit et carta sua confirmavit. 3 Carta Johannis rcgis ut liberae sint electiones totius Angliae (1214) . . . volumus . . . toti ecclesiae Anglicanae salubriter et utiliter in perpetuum providere : inde est quod qualis- cunque consuetudo temporibus nostris et praedecessorum nostrorum hactenus in ecclesia Anglicana fuerit obser- vata, et quicquid juris nostris hactenus vendicaverimus MAGNA CARTA 27 in electionibus quorumcunque praelatorum, nos ad petitionem ipsorum pro salute animae nostrae et praedecessorum ac successorum nostrorum regum Angliae, liberaliter mera et spontanea voluntate, de communi consensu baronum nostrorum, concessimus et constituimus et hac praesenti carta nostra confirmavimus, ut de cetero in universis et singulis ecclesiis et monas- teriis cathedralibus et conventualibus totius regni nostri Angliae, liberae sint in perpetuum electiones quorum- cunque praelatorum majorum et minorum ; salva nobis et haeredibus nostris custodia ecclesiarum et monasteri- orum vacantium quae ad nos pertinent. Promittimus etiam quod nee impediemus nee impediri permittemus per nostros nee procurabimus, quin in singulis et universis ecclesiis et monasteriis memoratis, postquam vocaverint praelaturae, quandocunque voluerint, libere sibi prae- nciant electores pastorem ; petita tamen prius a nobis et haeredibus nostris licentia eligendi, quam non denega- bimus, nee differemus. . . . The free elec- tion of cathedral and conven- tual prelates is granted to churches and monasteries, with reservation of vacant royal churches and on condition that the King's leave is first asked. 2. Si quis comitum vel baronum nostrorum Th.e ancient ..- .. , . . . ., relief to be paid sive ahorum tenentium de nobis in capite per by the heir of a ... .... f ., tenant -in -chief servitium mihtare, mortuus fuent, et cum of the crown is decesserit haeres suus plenae aetatis fuerit et relevium debeat, habeat haereditatem suam per antiquum relevium ; scilicet haeres vel haeredes comitis de baronia comitis integra per centum libras ; haeres vel haeredes baronis de baronia integra per centum libras ; haeres vel haeredes militis de feodo militis integro per centum solidos ad plus ; et qui minus debuerit minus det secundum antiquam consuetudinem feodorum. Secular Laws of Cnut, 70, 71 (p. 17) Domesday Book, i. 56 (Berkshire) Tainus vel miles regis dominicus moriens pro releva- The relief of a mento dimittebat regi omnia arma sua et equum unum King's thegn. cum sella, alium sine sella. 28 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY Coronation Charter of Henry I. 2 (p. 20) Glanvill, DC Legibus Angliae, ix. 4, 8 th? relief ToV a ^ 4< Dicitur autem rationabile relevium alicujus, juxta knights fee or consuetudinem regni de feodo unius militis, centum fix2 C b fi custom* solidi '> de socagio vero quantum valet census illius no fixed relief for socagii per unum annum ; de baroniis vero nihil certum statutum est Q uia Juxta voluntatem et misericordiam domini regis solent baroniae capitales de releviis suis domino regi satisfacere. Idem est de serjanteriis. 8. Postquam vero convenerit inter dominum et haeredem tenentis sui de rationabili relevio dando et recipiendo, poterit idem haeres rationabilia auxilia de hominibus suis inde exigere ; ita tamen moderate secundum quantitatem feodorum suorum, et secundum facultates, ne minis gravari inde videantur vel suum contenementum amittere. Nihil autem certum statutum est de hujusmodi auxiliis dandis vel exigendis nisi ut praedicta forma inviolabiliter observetur. Bracton, De Legibus et Consnetudinibus Angliae, fol. 84 of Sf^Tn Q uale sit rationabile relevium antiquum de feodo earl and a baron, militari, distinguitur in charta liberatum, cap. 2 : scilicet de comitatu integro dandae sunt centum librae de haerede comitis pro relevio ; et de haerede baronis, pro baronia integra, centum marcae. wardlwp wl h 3- Si autem haeres alicujus talium fuerit been enjoyed. i n f ra aetatem et fuerit in custodia, cum ad aetatem pervenerit, habeat haereditatem suam sine relevio et sine fine. Charter of 1216 ei5oyed hi unt5 Si autem infra aetatem, dominus ejus non habeat the heir has done custodiam ejus nee terrae suae, 1 antequam homagium siSp to e iast W uni ejus ce P erit ' * et P os tq ua m talis haeres fuerit in custodia, the heir comes of cum ad aetatem pervenerit, scilicet viginti unius anni, age even though he may be 1 Coronation Charter of Henry I. 4 (p. 20) 2 Assize of Northampton, 4 (p. 90) Et si haeres fuerit infra aetatem quamdiu debuerit. MAGNA CARTA 29 habeat haereditatem suam sine relevio 3 et sine fine, ita tamen quod si ipse dum infra aetatem fuerit, fiat miles, nihilominus terra remaneat in custodia domini sui usque ad terminum praedictum. 4. Gustos terrae hujusmodi haeredis qui infra aetatem fuerit, non capiat de terra haeredis nisi rationabiles exitus, et rationabiles consuetudines, et rationabilia servitia, et hoc sine destructione et vasto hominum vel rerum ; et si nos commiserimus custodiam alicujus talis terrae vicecomite vel alicui alii qui de exitibus illius nobis respondere debeat, et ille destructionem de custodia fecerit vel vastum, nos ab illo capiemus emendam, et terra committatur duobus legalibus et discretis hominibus de feodo illo, qui de exitibus respondeant nobis vel ei cui eos assignaverimus ; et si dederimus vel vendiderimus alicui custodiam alicujus talis terrae, et ille destructionem inde fecerit vel vastum, amittat ipsam custodiam, et tradatur duobus legalibus et discretis hominibus de feodo illo qui similiter nobis respondeant sicut praedictum est. The guardian of a minor shall enjoy reasonable rights without " waste " of men or goods : a sheriff acting as guar dia n, if wasteful, shall give amends ; any other guar- dian wasting shall lose his wardship : in each case the land shall be transferred to the care of two men of the fee, Provisions of Westminster, 20 (p. 123) Statute of Marlborough, 1267 Firmarii si fecerint vastum et super hoc vincantur, dampna plene refundant et graviter per misericordiam puniantur. 3 Dialogus de Scaccario, ii. 10 Quod si minor aetate fuerit haeres, in custodia con- stitutus legitimam aetatem praestolabitur ; tune autem, vel gratis sicut dictum est, vel secundum beneplacitum regis, sicut adultus haereditatem paternam nanciscetur. Farmers of wardships com- mitting waste shall be at the King's mercy. The tenant of the Crown may or may not pay relief when wardship ceases. 30 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY Stat. 36 Edward III. 13 They shall also m . . so it re int a la volente le Roi et rende al heir les pay treble , damages. damages au treble. Jhan a fs u o ard see 5 Custos autem, quamdiu custodiam perty is he han p d r ed terrae habuerit, sustentet domos, parcos, i p n ve gwd th ?ondu v i vai ~i a ; stagna, molendina, et cetera ad tion - terram illam pertinentia, de exitibus terrae ejusdem ; et reddat haeredi, cum ad plenam aetatem pervenerit, terram suam totam instauratam de carrucis et wainnagiis secundum quod tempus wainnagii exiget et exitus terrae rationabiliter poterunt sustinere. Charter 0/1216 These provisions Custos - instauratam de carrucis, et omnibus aliis are applicable , , also to vacant rebus ad minus secundum quod illam recepit. Haec exce t' With th h t omma observentur de custodiis archiepiscopatuum, such wardship episcopatuum, abbatiarum, prioratuum, ecclesiarum et not be dignitatum vacantium quae ad nos pertinent, excepto quod hujusmodi custodiae vendi non debent. S 6- Haeredes maritentur absque disparaga- a|a?nst. provided tione, ita tamen quod, antequam contrahatur matrimonium, ostendatur propinquis de consanguinitate ipsius haeredis. Charter of 1216 Haeredes maritentur absque disparagatione. Coronation Charter of Henry I. 3 (p. 20) Et si quis baronum - inimico meo. Articles of the Barons, 3 . . . et ut haeredes ita maritentur ne disparagentur et per consilium propinquorum de consanguinitate sua. MAGNA CARTA Petition of the Barons (1258), 6 Item petunt de maritagiis domino regi pertinentibus, ~:"^ a ^' e "^ quod non maritentur ubi disparage ntur, videlicet dSparag^ment. * hominibus qui non sunt de natione regni Angliae. A widow is to be secured in the possession of her dower, her mar- riage portion, and her inherit- ance, and shall have right of quarantine i.e., the right to re- main in her hus- band's house for forty days 7. Vidua post mortem mariti sui statim et sine difficultate habeat maritagium et haereditatem suam, nee aliquid det pro dote sua, vel pro maritagio suo, vel haereditate sua quam haereditatem maritus suus et ipsa tenuerint die obitus ipsius mariti, et maneat in domo mariti sui per quadraginta dies post mortem ipsius infra quos assignetur ei dos sua. Charter 0/1216 Vidua dos sua, nisi prius ei fuerit assignatur, vel nisi domus ilia sit castrum ; et si de castro recesserit, statim provideatur ei domus competens in qua possit honeste morari quousque dos sua ei assignetur secundum quod praedictum est. Charter of 1217 Vidua mariti et maneat in capitali mesuagio mariti sui per xl dies post obitum ipsius mariti sui, infra quos assignetur ei dos sua nisi prius fuerit ei assignata, vel nisi domus ilia sit castrum, et si de castro recesserit, statim provideatur ei domus competens in qua possit honeste morari quousque dos sua ei assignetur secundum quod praedictum est ; et habeat rationabile estuverium suam interim de communi. Assignetur autem ei pro dote sua tertia pars totius terrae mariti sui quae sua fuit in vita sua, nisi de minori dotata fuerit ad ostium ecclesiae. Coronation Charter of Henry I. 3, 4 (p. 20) Et si mortuo viro maritationem habebit ... si vero uxor legitime servaverit. 8. Nulla vidua distringatur ad se mari- tandam dum vivere voluerit sine marito, ita mus7not an marry tamen quod securitatem faciat quod se non maritabit sine assensu nostro, si de nobis u n less that house is a castle, in which case another suitable house must be immediately pro- vided for her. She may remain in the chief man- sion of her hus- band for forty days after his death, unlessthat house is a castle ; and meanwhile she is to enjoy a reasonable share of all produce which she holds in common with the heir. The widow's dower is defined as the third part of her husband's lands. h lds 32 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY tenuerit, vel sine assensu domini sui de quo tenuerit, si de alio tenuerit. Coronation Charter of Henry /. 3. 4 (P- 2O ) Et si mortuo viro earn non dabo marito nisi secundum velle suum. Si vero uxor nisi secundum velle suum. The crown g g Nee nos nee ballivi nostri seisiemus officers in en- ~ . forcing payment terram aliquam nee redditum pro debito of a debt shall r distrain first on aliquo. quamdiu catalla debitons sumciunt the personal * * ... estate of the ac j debitum reddendum ; nee plegn ipsius debtor and on the .chief debtor dcbitons distrmgantur quamdiu ipse capitahs in preference of ^ \. his sureties, if debitor sufficit ad solutionem debiti ; et si the sureties have . . . .... to pay after aii, capitahs debitor defecerit in solutione debiti, they may have possession of the non habcns unde solvat. plegn respondeant chief debtor's . . . lands and rents, de debito ; et, si voluermt, habeant terras et redditus debitoris donee sit eis satisfactum de debito quod ante pro eo solverint, nisi capitalis debitor monstraverit se esse quietum hide versus eosdem plegios. Charter 0/1216 The sureties are Nos vero vel ballivi ad debitum reddendum ; etipse debtor Is unwiii- debitor paratus sit inde satisfacere, nee plegii non ing to pay. habens unde reddat, aut reddere nolit cum possit, plegii respondeant plegios. Dialogns de Scaccano, II. xiv order fs^oined Caveat autem vicecomes ut venditores suos praemon- in which mov- uerit in vendendis hunc ordinem observare ; mobilia sold 8 ShaU be cu J usc l ue primo vendantur ; bobus autem arantibus, per quos agricultura solet exerceri, quantum poterunt parcant, ne, ipsa deficiente, debitor amplius in futurum egere cogatur. 10.* Si quis mutuo ceperit aliquid a Judaeis, plus vel minus, et moriatur antequam MAGNA CARTA 33 debitum ilium solvatur, debittim non usuret quamdiu haeres fuerit infra aetatem, de quocumque teneat ; et si debitum illud incident in manus nostras, nos non capiemus nisi catallum contentum in carta. A debt of the Jews shall bear no interest dur- ing a minority, the Crown as- suming the debt will take merely the principal. ii.* Et si quis moriatur, et debitum habeat Judaeis, uxor ejus habeat dotem suam, et nihil reddat de debito illo ; et si liberi ipsius def uncti qui fuerint infra aetatem remanserint, provideantur eis necessaria secundum tene- mentum quod fuerit defuncti, et de residue solvatur debitum, salvo servitio dominorum; simili modo fiat de debitis quae debentur aliis quam Judaeis. Debts to Jews can be paid only out of the residue of an estate after provision has been made for the dower of the widow, suitable necessaries for the children, and the service due to feudal lords. Similarly with debts to others than Jews. Articles of the Barons, 35 Si quis moriatur simili modo fiat de aliis debitis ; et ut custos terrae reddat haeredi, cum ad plenam aetatem pervenerit, terram suam instauratam secundum quod rationabiliter poterit sustinere de exitibus terrae ejusdem de carucis et vvainagiis. 12.* Nullum scutagium vel auxilium pona- tur in regno nostro, nisi per commune con- silium regni nostri, nisi ad corpus nostrum redimendum, et primogenitum filium nos- trum militem faciendum, et ad filiam nos- tram primogenitam semel maritandam, et ad haec non fiat nisi rationabile auxilium : simili modo fiat de auxiliis de civitate Lundoniarum. No scutage or aid is to be imposed unless by com- mon counsel of our kingdom except for three purposes, and then only a reasonable aid. Similarly with regard to aids from the City of London. Articles of the Barons, 32 Ne scutagium - rationabile auxilium. Simili modo fiat de taillagiis et auxiliis de civitate Lundoniarum, frm the City of e tc. London. 34 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY Charter of 1217, 44 Let scutage be taken in future Scutagium capiatur de cetero sicut capi consuevit as in the time of , ., . . . . , . Henry ii. tempore Hennci regis avi nostn. London and Et civitas Lundoniarum habeat omnes other towns shall p have their liber- antiquas libcrtates et liberas consuetudmes ties and free cus- suas, tarn per terras, quam per aquas. Prae- terea volumus et concedimus quod omnes aliae civitates et burgi et villae et portus habeant omnes libertates et liberas consue- tudines suas. Charter of 1216 Also the barons Civitas Lundoniarum - consuetudines suas. Prae- Portsf Clnque terea volumus - villae et barones de quinque portubus et omnes portus - suas. Charter to London (p. 126) T 4'* Et ad habendum commune consilium Xe ti0 shaii n be re g m > de auxilio assidendo aliter quam in barons tr ibus casibus praedictis, vel de scutagio assi- dendo, summoneri faciemus archiepiscopos, episcopos, abbates, comites, et majores barones, sigillatim per litteras nostras ; et be given. praetcrca faciemus summoned in generali, per vicecomites et ballivos nostros, omnes illos qui de nobis tenent in capite ; ad certum diem, scilicet ad terminum quadraginta dierum ad minus, et ad certum locum ; et in omnibus litteris illius summonitionis causam summonitionis exprimemus ; et sic facta summonitione negotium ad diem assignatum procedat secundum consilium illorum qui praesentes fuerint, quamvis non omnes sum- moniti venerint. MAGNA CARTA 35 This clause was not asked for in the Articles of the Barons. Dialogus de Scaccario, II. x Quidam enim de rege tenent in capite quae ad coronam pertinent, baronias scilicet majores seu minores. 15.* Nos non concedemus decetero alicui quod capiat auxilium de liberis hominibus suis, nisi ad corpus suum redimendum, et ad faciendum primogenitum filium suum mili- tem, et ad primogenitam filiam suam semel maritandam, et ad haec non fiat nisi ration- abile auxilium. Statute of Westminster I. (1275) 36 Forasmuch as before this time reasonable aid to make one's son Knight or to marry his daughter was never put in certain, nor how much should be taken, nor at what time, whereby some levied unreasonable aid, and sooner than seemed necessary, whereby the people were sore grieved : it is provided, that from henceforth of a whole Knight's fee there be taken but xx.s., and of xx. pound land holden in socage xx.s. ; and of more more and of less less after the rate. And that none shall levy such aid to make his son Knight until his son be fifteen years of age, or to marry his daughter until she be of the age of seven years ; and of that there shall be made mention in the King's writ formed on the same, when any will demand it. Tenants in chief are of two classes greater and lesser. No one is to be allowed to take an aid from his tenants for any other than the three purposes mentioned in 12, and then it must be reasonable. Pur ceo que avaunt ces ures ne fut unkes reson- able aide a fere fiuz Chi- valers, ou a filles marier, raise en certein, ne quant ele devoit estre prise, ne quel houre, par quei les uns leverent outraiouse aide plus tost que ne sem- bloit mester, dont le pople se senti grevee ; purveu est que desoremes de fee de Chivaler entier solement seient donez vint souz, e de vint liveres de tere tenues par socage vint souz, e de plus plus, e de meins meins, solum le afferaunt ; e que nul ne puisse lever tiel aide de fere son fiuz Chivaler taunt que son fiuz seit de age de quinze aunz, ne a sa fille marier taunt que ele seit de age de set aunz ; et de ceo serra fet mencion en la brief le rey forme sur ceo, quant il le veille de- maunder. 36 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY The exaction of T 5 Nullus distringatur ad faciendum excessive service & forbidden. majus servitium de feodo militis, nee de aho libero tenemento, quam inde debetur. Articles of the Barons, 7 Ne aliquis majus servitium facial de feodo militis quam inde debetur. Roger ofHoveden, Vol. IV. p. 40 (1198) Bishop Hugh of Eodem anno Ricardus rex Angliae petiit per Hu- s't a C ncis bertum Cantuariensem archiepiscopum, ut homines regni Richard's de- Angliae invenirent ei trecentos milites uno anno mand moraturos secum in servitio suo, vel tantam pecuniam ei darent unde ipse posset per unum annum trecentos milites in servitio suo retinere, videlicet unicuique militi tres solidos Anglicanae monetae de liberatione in die ; ad quod faciendum cum ceteri omnes proni essent, non audentes resistere voluntati regis, solus Hugo Lincoln- iensis cpiscopus, verus Dei cultor, abstinens se ab omni opere pravo, respondit pro se, quod ipse in hoc voluntati regis nequaquam adquiesceret. Vita Magna S. Hugonis, Lib. V. cap. 5 (p. 249) on the ground Requisite super hoc in coetu illo assensu Lincolniensis service 8 'oniy^at episcopi, ipse tacitus secum deliberans paulisper ... ait home. ..." Scio equidem ad militare servitium domino regi, sed in hac terra solummodo, exhibendum Lincolniensem ecclesiam teneri : extra metas vero Angliae nil tale ab ea deberi." " Unknown Charter of Liberties " of John, 7 Service outside Adhuc hominibus meis concede ne eant in exercitu England^ to N ^f extra Angliam nisi in Normanniam et in Britanniam et mandy and hoc decenter ; quod si aliquis debet inde servitium decem Brittany. militum, consilio baronum meorum alleviabitur. Walter of Hemingburgh, II. 121 (1297) Edward l.'s In festo Sancti Matthiae apostoli ejusdem anni, con- questi e onof r for^ vocatis optimatibus regni absque clero, tenuit rex parlia- eign service with mentum suum apud Salesbire, ubi rogavit quosdam mag- HereforV S and natum ut in Vasconiam transfretarent, et coeperunt singuli Norfolk. S e excusare. Indignatusque rex comminabatur quibus- dam eorum vel quod irent vel quod terras eorum daret aliis qui ire vellent. Et in hoc verbo scandalizati sunt MAGNA CARTA 37 multi et schisma coepit oriri inter eos. Comes etiam Herefordensis et comes Marescallus excusaverunt se, dicentes quod officia sua quae sibi jure haereditario com- petebant facerent libenter eundo cum ipso rege. Itera- taque prece rogatus est comes Marescallus ut iret : et ait " Libenter tecum vadam, O rex, praecedendo faciem tuam in acie prima, sicut mihi competit haereditario jure." Et rex " Etiam sine me ibis cum aliis." At ille, " Non teneor, nee est meae voluntatis, O rex, sine te iter arripere." Et iratus rex prorupit in haec verba, ut dicitur ; " Per Deum, comes, aut ibis aut pendebis" : Et illi, " Per idem juramentum, O rex, nee ibo nee pendebo." Et licentia non accepta recessit, dissolutumque est concilium quoad diem hanc. 17. Communia placita non sequantur f on b :m " ld curiam nostram sed teneantur in aliquo fixed P lace - loco certo. Bcnediclns Abbas, Vol. I. p. 207 (1178) Itaque dominus rex moram faciens in Anglia quaesivit Henry 1 1. chooses de Justitiis quos in Anglia constituerat, si bene et modeste eighteen Justices tractaverunt homines regni ; et cum didicisset quod who shall always terra et homines terrae nimis gravati essent ex tanta King for hearing Tustitiarum multitudine, quia octodecim erant numero ; complaints ; and ... . such as they per consihum sapientmm regni sui quinque tantum cannot solve elegit, duos scilicet clericos et tres laicos, et erant shall be decided , ... . .... by the King and omnes de privata familia sua. Et statuit quod illi his wise men. quinque audirent omnes clamores regni, et rectum facerent, et quod a curia regis non recederent, sed ibi ad audiendum clamores hominum remanerent ; ita ut si aliqua quaestio inter se veniret, quae per eos ad finem duci non posset, auditui regio praesentaretur, et sicut ei et sapientioribus regni placeret terminaretur. Articuli super Cartas (1300) 5. D'autre part le Roi On the other hand, the voet qe la Chauncelerie et King wishes that the Chan- les Justices de soen bane cellor and the Justices of lui suient, issint q'il eit his Bench shall follow touz jours pres de lui him, so that he may have ascuns sages de la lei at all times near him some qui sachent les busoignes wise in the law who are 38 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY qe viegnent a la curt due- able duly to order all such ment deliverer a totes les matter as shall come into foiz qe mester serra. the court at all times when need shall require. l8 - Recognitions de nova dissaisina, co u se n n ty b sha h i e i de morte antccessoris, et de ultima prae- sentatione, non capiantur nisi in suis comi- eaTco a un y ty ar * tatibus et h c m odo ; nos, vel si extra regnum fuerimus, capitalis justitiarius noster, mittemus duos justitiarios per unumquemque comitatum per quatuor vices in anno, qui cum quatuor militibus cujuslibet comitatus electis per comitatum, capiant in comitatu et in die et loco comitatus assisas praedictas. Charter of 1217 Novel disseisin 13. Recognitiones de nova dissaisina et de morte ancestor shaV be antecessoris non capiantur - per unumquemque held only once a comitatum semel in anno qui cum militibus comitatuum capiant in comitatibus assisas praedictas. 14. Et ea Cases under them which are quae in illo adventu suo in comitatu per justitiarios too hard for the praedictos ad dictas assisas capiendas missos terminari travelling Jus- tices shall be non possunt, per eosdem terminentur alibi in itinere suo, iSices of the et ea quae pei eosdem > propter dimcultatem aliquorum Bench for final articulorum, terminari non possunt, referantur ad justi- Size^'of dar- tiarios nostros de banco et ibi terminentur. 15. Assisnc rein presentment de ultima praesentatione semper capiantur coram justi- tiariis de banco et ibi terminentur. tices of the Assize of Northampton, 4, 5 (pp. 90, 91) - T 9-* ^* S ^ ^ n ^ Q comitatus assisae prae- and freSolders ^^ C ^ ae Ca P^ nOn POSSint, tot lllilitCS et libere a 4 u r , emai " tenentes remaneant de illis qui interfuerint after the day of the county comitatui die illo, per quos possint judicia Court, m order . A the s 11 " 101611 ^ 61 " nQn f secundum quod negotium fuerit majus vel minus, MAGNA CARTA 39 Articles of the Barons, 8 Only the jurors and the two . . . nec aliquis ob hoc (i.e. ut recognitiones capiantur) parties to the sit summonitus nisi juratores et duae partes. summoned* 1 'to meet the justices Provisions of Westminster, 21, and note (p. 123) of assize. 20. Liber homo non amercietur pro parvo delicto. nisi secundum moduin delicti ; cordance with 7 ' the ottence and et pro magno delicto amercietur secundum assessed by a r jury of the magnitudinem delicti, salvo contenemento neighbourhood : the means of suo ; et mercator eodem modo, salva mer- livelihood must ' ' be excepted. candisa sua ; et villanus eodem modo amercietur salvo wainnagio suo, si inciderint in misericordiam nostram ; et nulla prae- dictarum misericordiarum ponatur, nisi per sacramentum proborum hominum de visneto. Charter 0/1217, J 6 Liber homo salva mercandisa sua ; et villanus Such protection alterius quam noster eodem modo de visneto. "j e r0 y"J viiian Willelmi I, Articuli X, 9, 10 Ego prohibeo ut nullus vendat hominem extra patriam No one . to be sold outside the super plenam fonsfacturam meam. Interdico etiam ne country : no one quis occidatur aut suspendatur pro aliqua culpa . . . et * be killed or hoc praeceptum non sit violatum super fonsfacturam meam plenam. Coronation Charter of Henry I. 8 (p. 21) Glanvill, De Legibus Angliac, IX. n Est autem misericordia Domini Regis qua quis per Amercement by juramentum legalium hominum de visineto eatenus man '^n mercy " amerciandus est, ne aliquid de suo honorabili contene- from losing his mento amittat. Dialogtis de Scaccario, II. xvi Quisquis enim in regiam majestatem deliquisse depre- An offender henditur, uno trium modorum juxta qualitatem delicti sui crown" S accord^ regi condempnatur, aut enim in universe mobili suo reus ing to the mea- judicatur pro minoribus culpis, aut in omnibus immobili- offence is con- bus, fundis scilicet et redditibus, ut eis exheredetur, quod demned to loss 4 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY limb - of movables or fit pro majoribus culpis, aut pro maximis quibuscunque or of^iife 3 and vel enormibus delictis, in vitam suam vel membra. Cum igitur aliquis de mobilibus in beneplacito regis judicatur, lata in eum a judicibus sententia per haec verba " Iste est in misericordia regis de pecunia sua," idem est ac si " de tola " dixissent. 21. Comites et barones non amercientur Earls and barons to be amerced by accordmg a to a the nisi per pares suos, et non nisi secundum measure of their J.,. * ' offence. modum Earls and barons are to be amerced by Barons of the Exchequer or in the King's pre- sence. The Articles of the Barons contain no demand for this. Bracton, De Legibus Angliae, III. folio 116(6) De illis qui sunt in misericordia domini regis et non sunt amerciati, ad quod videndum, qualiter quis sit amerciandus. Et sciendum quod miles et liber homo non amerciabitur nisi secundum modum delicti, secundum quod delictum fuit magnum vel parvum et salvo contene- mento suo. Mercator vero non nisi salva merchandisa sua. Et villanus autem non nisi salvo vvannagio suo, et hoc per judicium proborum hominum de visneto, qui affidabunt simul cum serviente. Comites vero vel Barones non sunt amerciandi nisi per pares suos et secundum modum delicti, et hoc per Barones de Scaccario, vel coram ipso rege. Clericus vero non amerciabitur secundum beneficium suum ecclesiasticum, sed secundum quanti- tatem laici feodi sui, et secundum modum delicti. In the amerce- ment of a clerk in Holy Orders, his ecclesiastical benefice is ex- empt, and his lay holding is to be treated like all other lay holdings. 22. Nullus clericus amercietur de laico tenemento suo, nisi secundum modum aliorum praedictorum, et non secundum quantitatem beneficii sui ecclesiastici. Articles of the Barons, 10 Ut clericus amercietur de laico feodo suo secundum modum, etc. Charter of 1216, 17 Nullus clericus amercietur nisi secundum ecclesi- a.sticj. MAGNA CARTA 41 Charier 0/1217, 18 Nulla ecclesiastica persona amercietur secundum This rule is re- quantitatem beneficii sui ecclesiastic!, sed secundum p^h clergy. * laicum tenementum suum et secundum quantitatem delicti. 23. Nec villa nee homo distringatur facere pontes adriparias, nisi qui ab antique et de jure facere debent. Articles of the Barons, II Ne aliqua villa amercietur pro pontibus faciendis, etc. Secular Laws of Cnut, 66 (p. 16) 24. Nullus vicecomes, constabularius, coronatores, vel alii ballivi nostri, teneant placita coronae nostrae. officials. Articles of the Barons, 14 Ut nullus vicecomes intromittat se de placitis ad coronam pertinentibus sine coronatoribus. . . . Forma procedendi in placitis Coronae Regis, 1194 In primis eligendi sunt quatuor milites de toto comi- Four chosen tatu, qui per sacramentum suum eligant duos legales c^ou^n^y^haU milites de quolibet Hundredo vel Wapentacco, et illi choose two .... , .... , Knights of each duo eligant super sacramentum suum decem milites de hundred, and the sin^ulis Hundredis vel Wapentaccis ; vel, si milites two sha11 choose ./ill j. i-i i .. i ,, .. ten more Knights defuerint, legales et liberos homines, ita quod illi xn or freeholders, in simul respondeant de omnibus capitulis de toto JjJn th a e ,Js^ el JJ Hundredo vel Wapentacco. the following points Capitula placitorum Coronae Regis 1. De placitis coronae novis et veteribus et omnibus Criminal cases, quae nondum sunt finita coram justitiariis domini regis. 2. Item de omnibus recognitionibus et omnibus Civil cases, placitis quae summonita sunt coram justitiariis per breve regis, vel capitalis justitiae, vel a capitali curia regis coram eis missa. CHARTERS OF LIBERTY Three Knights and a clerk to be chosen in each county to keep the pleas of the Crown. No Sheriff to be justice in his own county. The ferms of the counties, etc., shall not be in- creased. Only the royal do- mains are not protected. The procedure to be observed on the death of a Crown tenant who was also a debtor to the Crown, in order to prevent irre- gularities on the part of the King's officers. Apart from debts and with the co- operation of the Church, the goods of an in- testate shall go to the natural heirs. 20. Praetera in quolibet comitatu eligantur tres milites et unus clericus custodes placitorum coronae. 21. Et nullus vicecomes sit justitiarius in vicecomitatu suo, nee in comitatu quern tenuerit post primam corona- tionem domini regis. 25.* Omnes comitatus, hundred!, wapen- takii et trethingii, sint ad antiquas firmas absque ullo increment, exceptis dominicis maneriis nostris. Articles of the Barons, 14 . . . et ut comitatus^ et hundreda sint ad antiquas firmas, etc. 26. Si aliquis tenens de nobis laicum feodum moriatur, et vicecomes vel ballivus noster ostendat litteras nostras patentes de summonitione nostra de debito quod de- fnnctus nobis debuit, liceat vicecomiti vel ballivo nostro attachiare et inbreviare catalla defuncti, inventa in laico feodo, ad valen- tiam illius debiti, per visum legalium hominum, ita tamen quod nihil inde amoveatur, donee persolvatur nobis debi- tum quod clarum fuerit ; et residuum relinquatur executoribus ad faciendum testamentum defuncti ; et, si nihil nobis debeatur ab ipso, omnia catalla cedant defuncto, salvis uxori ipsius et pueris rationabilibus partibus suis. Vide supra, 9 27.* Si aliquis liber homo intestatus de- cesserit, catalla sua per manus propinquorum parentum et amicorum suorum, per visum ecclesiae distribuantur, salvis unicuique debitis quae defunctus ei debebat, MAGNA CARTA 43 Articles of the Barons, 16 Si aliquis distribuantur. Coronation Charter of Henry I. 7 (p. 21) Coronation Charter of Stephen (p. 23) Si quis episcopus vel abbas distributio. Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, VII. 16 Cum quis vero intestatus decesserit, omnia catalla The goods of an . , . . . , ... , intestate are sup- sua sui domini esse mtelliguntur. posed to belong to his lord. Bracton, De Legibus Angliae, folio 60(6) Si liber homo intestatus et subito decesserit, dominus if anyone dies suus nil intromittat de bonis defuncti, nisi de hoc tantum suddenly/ 6 t^e quod ad ipsum pertinuerit, scilicet quod habeat suum lord should , . ,. j j i i. j i i- I-. claim nothing henoth, sed ad ecclesiam et ad amicos pertmebit exe- except the heriot. cutio bonorum. . . Si autem post debita deducta et The , executors , are the Church post deductionem expensarum quae necessanae sunt and the friends ... id totum quod tune superfuerit, dividatur in tres of the deceased, partes. . . . 28. Nullus constabularius vel alius balli- check r ht *J vus noster, capiat blada vel alia catalla alicujus, nisi statim inde reddat denarios, Jf? at( j y f< j r mm a ti aut respectum inde habere possit de volun- "jj^ he re< i uisi - tate venditoris. Charter 0/1216, 21 Nullus constabularius vel ejus ballivus capiat blada vel But payment for alia catalla alicujus qui non sit de villa ubi castrum situm ^.^ th *e u^ahi" est, nisi venditoris ; si autem de villa fuerit, teneatur ants of a town infra tres septimanas pretium reddere. 2S?i?bedi layed for three Charter of 1217, 23 weeks ' Nullus venditoris ; si autem de villa ipsa fuerit for fort y da y s - infra xl dies pretium reddat. 29. Nullus constabularius distringat ali- N U ta ke n m o a ney quern militem ad dandum denarios pro custodia castri, si facere voluerit custodiam h o illam in propria persona sua, vel per alium s uard in P er son 44 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY and sJrvice^vkh probum hominem, si ipse earn facere non ln%"SJatent to possit propter rationabilem causam ; et si tte t ttme a that f< it nos duxerimus vel miserimus eum in exer- lasts. citum, erit quietus de custodia, secundum quantitatem temporis quo per nos fuerit in exercitu. Charter of 1217, 24 This is only allowed in the Nullus in exercitu de feodo pro quo fecit servitium case of a fief for . which service m exercitu. with the army is due. NO royai official 30. Nullus vicecomes vel ballivus noster should forcibly ,...,. . t requisition the vcl aliquis anus capiat equos vel caretas horses or carts .,., ... , of a freeman, alicujus liben hommis pro canagio faciendo, nisi de voluntate ipsius liberi hominis. Charter of 1216, 23 unless he pays Nullus nisi reddat liberationem antiquitus statu- fhe * rates hl sanc- tarn, scilicet pro caretta ad duos equos decem denarios tioned by cus- p er diem, et pro caretta ad tres equos quatuordecim denarios per diem. Charter of 1217, 26 The demesne Nullus diem. Nulla caretta dominica alicujus iCn igh ?s and ecclesiasticac personae vel militis vel alicujus dominae ladies are ex- capiatur per baillivos praedictos. empted from such liability. NO wood for ^ I0 N ec nO s nec ballivi nostri capiemus castles is to be J forcibly seized alienum boscum ad castra. vel alia agenda by our officials, nostra, nisi per voluntatem ipsius cujus boscus ille fuerit. Charter of 1217, 27 nor by any one Nec nos nec ballivi nostri nec alii capiemus, etc. else. After the lapse of ^2. Nos non tenebimus terras illorum qui a year and a day A . * , 1 /, the lands of con- convicti fucrmt de felonia, nisi per unurn victed felons shaii return to annum et unum diem, et tune reddantur the lord of the < fief. terrae dominis feodorum, MAGNA CARTA 45 Glanvill, DC Legibus Angliac, VII. 17 Si quis de felonia convictus fuerit, vel confessus in A convicted felon , . who holds in Curia, eo per jus regni exhaeredato terra sua domino C hi e f of the suo remanet escaeta. Notandum quod si quis in capite (jMSnaSniS de domino rege tenuerit, tune tarn terra quam omnes res his heirs both mobiles suae et catalla penes quemcunque inveniantur, Jo nd f h J nd c f55-n S ad opus domini regis capientur sine omni recuperatione The Crown also alicujus haeredis. Sin autem de alio quam de rege Jjf s a ^^0 tenuerit is qui utlagatus est, vel de felonia convictus, holds of another tune quoque omnes res suae mobiles, regis erunt. Terra J. rd> ^aste^the quoque per unum annum remanebit in manu domini lands for a year regis, elapso autem anno terra eadem ad rectum ^ch tti'ey re- dominum, scilicet ad ipsum de cujus feodo est, rever- vert to the lord tetur verumtamen cum domorum subversione et arborum extirpatione. 33. Omnes kydelli de cetero deponantur penitus de Tamisia et de Medewaye et per totam Angliam, nisi per costeram maris. the sea Articles of the Barons, 23 Ut omnes - Angliam. 34. Breve quod vocatur Praecipe de cetero non fiat alicui de aliquo tenemento twm?iM*and unde liber homo amittere possit curiam S suam. f r - Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, I 3. In curia domini regis habent ista tractari et The King's Court treats of termman, placitum de baronns, placitum de advoca- p i ea s about tionibus ecclesiarum, etc. baronies advow- sons of churches, etc. 4. Ad vicecomites pertinent ista placitum de recto The Sheriffs deal de liberis tenementis per breve domini regis, ubi curia J^ J$ fr e dominorum probatur de recto defecisse, etc. holdings by the K i n g 's writ when the lords' courts are shown to have failed to do right. 5. Cum clamat quis domino regi aut ejus Justiciis J^ljJ^Jfto the de feodo aut de libero tenemento suo si fuerit querela Crown in the 46 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY matter of a free talis quod debeat vel dominus rex velit in curia sua the King 'desires deduci, tune is qui quaeritur tale breve de summonitione to bring the habebit. question into his ,.._.. .. _ , . own Court, the - Rex vicecomite salutem. Praecipe A quod sine usefSefjiio h win d dilatione reddat B unam hidam terrae in villa ilia, unde writ for the idem B queritur quod praedictus A ei deforceat : et nisi purpose. fecerit, summone eum per bonos summonitores quod sit ibi coram me vel Justitiariis meis in crastino post octabas clausi Paschae apud locum ilium, ostensurus quare non fecerit. Et habeas ibi summonitores et hoc breve. Provisions of Westminster, 18 (p. 122) and 35- Una mensura vini sit per totum enLtel re g num nostrum, et una mensura cer- Assi?es Ch o ard Mea- visiae > et una mensura bladi, scilicet sures(ii 9 7). quarterium Londoniense, et una latitude pannorum tinctorum et russetorum et hal- bergettorum, scilicet duae ulnae infra listas ; de ponderibus autem sit ut de mensuris. 36. Nihil detur vel capiatur de cetero pro e?"r brevi inquisitionis de vita vel membris, sed to be refused, gratis concedatur et non negetur. Br acton, De Legibus Angliac, f. 123 venfs ^ re ^ C ^ CUm * nic l uum est Quod innocentes, sicut illi qui prisonment an criminosi non sint, diu inclusi detineantur in carcere, inquiry is wont ideo ad lachrimosam querelam parentum et amicorum. tobemade, whether the de gratia domini regis, fieri solet inquisitio, utrum gu?ity er of a the nu J usmodi imprisonati pro morte hominis culpabiles charge of homi- essent de morte ilia vel non, et utrum appellati essent h?ve bTen * ap 5 ^ odio vel atia ' Et breve de hujusmod' inquisitione pealed "out of nulli debet denegari. Forma brevis talis est. ThIt an ?t* P ufii Rex vicecomiti salutem. Praecipimus tibi quod per appropriate probos et legales homines de comitatu tuo diligenter inquiras, utrum A. de N. captus et detentus in prisona nostra, de tali loco de morte B. unde rectatus et appella- tus est, rectatus sit vel appellatus de morte ilia odio et atia, vel eo quod inde culpabilis sit : et si odio et atia, quo odio et qua atia, vel quis inde culpabilis sit, et inquisitionem quam inde feceris, etc. MAGNA CARTA 47 37. Si aliquis teneat de nobis per feodi- firmam, vel per sokagium, vel per burgagium, et de alio terrain teneat per servitium militare, nos non habebimus custodiam haeredis nee terrae suae quae est de feodo alterius, occa- sione illius feodifirmae, vel sokagii, vel burgagii : nee habebimus custodiam illius feodifirmae, vel sokagii, vel burgagii, nisi ipsa feodifirma debeat servitium militare. Nos non habebimus custodiam haeredis vel terrae alicujus, quam tenet de alio per servitium militare, occasione alicujus parvae serjanteriae quam tenet de nobis per servi- tium reddendi nobis cultellos, vel sagittas, vel hujusmodi. e Sfp"n e the W Si" i; 01 ;J s mi r ? h h e ^Snant'o? the Knight-service y J e e r "" a r n t y y P d e oes Articles of the Barons, 27 Si aliquis - occasione burgagii vel sokagii, nee debet habere custodiam burgagii, sokagii, vel feodifirmae ; et quod liber homo non amittat militiam suam occasione parvarum serjantissarum sicut de aliis qui tenent aliquod tenementum reddendo inde cultellos, etc. Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, VII. 10 Si quis in capite de domino rege tenere debet, tune ejus custodia ad dominum regem plene pertmet sive ahos dominos habere debeat ipse haeres sive non : quia dommus rex nullum habere potest parem, multo minus superiorem, verumtamen ratione burgagii tantum non praefertur dominus rex aliis in custodiis. Petition of the Barons (1258) 2 Item petunt remedium quod ubi aliquis infra aetatem existens tenet plures terras de pluribus et diversis dominis, et idem teneat aliquam quantitatem terrae de domino rege in capite per servitium militare vel serjeantiam, occasione cujus servitii dominus rex habet custodiam omnium terrarum et tenementorum praedic- torum haeredis, de quocumque tenuerit ; si dominus rex eat in exercitu, licet teneat in manu sua plura feoda The King always has the wardship O f a tenant-in- f-hief even if he holds of other lords, except in the < : ase of bur - Where the King negative 5 ward- ? hi P and holds several 8 Knights' fees belonging to other lords, ye t in the event ^ an ^g r t f| f d u e ,j service from the 48 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY other lords with- militum de feodis aliorum, sicut praedictum est, nihilo- aiiovSnce 18 a for mmus P etit totum servitium a praedictis dominis feodi the fees which qui de eo tenent in capita, nee eis vult quicquam allo- n care ex noc Q u d tenet custodiam praedictorum feodorum in manu sua. The Barons 3. Item petunt barones habere custodiam terrarum et mon" law C the tenementorum suorum qui sunt de feodis suis, et haere- wardship of the dum usque ad legitimam aetatem ipsorum ; ita quod lands held of them until the dommus rex habeat mantagium et custodiam corpons heir comes of penes se ; et hoc petunt de jure communi. age, provided the r Crown has the right of marriage Provisions of Westminster. 12 (p. 120) and the custody of the person. A man must not og. Nullus ballivus ponat de cetero ali- go to ordeal un- *> . . , the 8 tocarofficiai c l uem ac ^ legem simplici loquela sua, sine is corroborated tcstibus fidclibus ad hoc inductis. by a jury. Charter of 1217, 34 A man must not Nullus - aliquem ad legera manifestam nee ad any S furfher tes juramentum simplici loquela, etc. of his guilt un- Assize of Clarendon, 4, 12 (pp. 90, 93) 39- Nullus liber homo capiatur, vel im- t a e r cted from So- pfisonetur, aut disseisiatur, aut utlagetur, moStaSon.unw aut exuletur, aut aliquo modo destruatur, b f y te safjgufrds n of nec su P er eum ibimus, nee super cum mit- pee^^need temus ; nis ^ P er legale judicium parium cedur u e dicial pr " suorum vel per legem tcrrae. Charter of 1217, 34 The property to Nullus - disseisietur de libero tenemento suo vel defined. tec S libertatibus vel liberis consuetudinibus suis, aut utlagetur, etc. JZlfredes and Guthrumes Frith, 3 If a King's thegn be accused of homicide, if he wish to purge himself, let him do it with twelve King's thegns ; if any one accuse that man who is of less degree than a King's thegn, let him purge himself with eleven of his equals and with one King's thegn. MAGNA CARTA 49 Leges Henrici, 31 (7) Unusquisque per pares suos judicandus est et ejusdem provinciae. 40. Nulli vendemus, nulli negabimus, aut differemus, rectum aut justitiam. 41. Omnes mercatores habeant salvum et securum exire de Anglia, et venire in Angliam, et morari et ire per Angliam, tarn per terram quam per aquam, ad emendum et vendendum, sine omnibus malis toltis, per antiquas et rectas consuetudines, prae- terquam in tempore gwerrae, et si sint de terra contra nos gwerrina ; et si tales inveniantur in terra nostra in principio gwerrae, attachientur sine dampno corporum et rerum, donee sciatur a nobis vel capitali justiciario nostro quomodo mercatores terrae nostrae tractentur, qui tune invenientur in terra contra nos gwerrina ; et si nostri salvi sint ibi, alii salvi sint in terra nostra. Articles of the Barons, 31 Quod mercatores rectas consuetudines. Charter of 1216, 34 Omnes mercatores, nisi publice ante prohibiti fuerint, habeant, etc. 42.* Liceat unicuique de cetero exire de regno nostro, et redire, salvo et secure, per terram et per aquam, salva fide nostra, nisi tempore gwerrae per aliquod breve tempus, propter communem utilitatem regni, exceptis imprisonatis et utlagatis secundum legem regni, et gente de terra contra nos gwerrina, et mercatoribus de quibus fiat sicut prae- dictum est. Every one is to be judged by his peers from the same district. Sale, refusal, or delay of justice denounced. Foreign mer- chants trading to England are to be secured against inter- ference with themselves or their trade, and the exaction of excessive tolls. Their treatment in time of \var shall depend on the treatment of English mer- chants by the enemy. A royal procla- m a t i o n may interfere with the privileges enjoyed by for- eign merchants. With the excep- tion of prisoners, outlaws, enemies at war, and mer- chants, any one may come in and out of the king- dom freely, except in time of war when public policy demands other- wise, and with a reservation of allegiance to the Crown. 50 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY Articles of the Barons, 33 Ut liceat unicuique - utilitatem regni. Constitutions of Clarendon, 4 (p. 73) Kr n o a ny s which 43 Si quis tenuerit de aliqua escaeta, e nonore Walingeford, Notingeham, for more e servu!e Boloniae, Lainkastriae, vel de aliis escaetis, q uae sun ^ m rnanu nostra, et sunt baron iae, whom they held. e { o bierit, haeres ejus non del aliud relevium, nee facial nobis aliud servitium quam faceret baroni si baronia ilia esset in manu baronis ; et nos eodem modo earn tenebimus quo baro earn tenuit. Charter of 1217, 38 The Crown will Si quis - quo baro earn tenuit ; nee nos, occasione cheat or "wanf talis baroniae vel escaetae, habebimus aliquam escaetam ship in the case ve j custodiam aliquorum hominum nostrorum, nisi alibi tenants 6 of* "an tenuerit de nobis in capite ille qui tenuit baroniam vel they hold in chief of the Crown Dialogus de Scaccario, II. xxiv elsewhere. The amount of a Si baronia est, in regis est beneplacito quae debeat esse the ef heFr aid to b ]a summa relevii. Si vero de escaeta fuerit, quae in manu barony is arbi- regis, deficiente haerede, vel aliter, inciderit, pro feodo casTof a ! "enant militis unius hoc tantum regi, nomine relevii, solvet, quod by knight service esse t suo domino soluturus, hoc est centum solidos. of a barony held in escheat by the Petition of the Barons (1258), 12 The King gives item petunt remedium de hoc, quod dominus rex dn^rights^which aliquando pluribus dat per cartam suam aliena jura, do not belong to dicens ilia esse escaeta sua, unde tales dicunt quod non h^'claimsT 'as debent nee possunt respondere sine domino rege. Et escheats. cum j us titiarii hoc ostendunt domino regi, nihil justitiae in hac parte factum est. he 44** Homines qui manent extra forestam forest jurisdic- non veniant de cetero coram justiciariis MAGNA CARTA nostris de foresta per communes summon- itiones, nisi sint in placito, vel plegii alicujus vel aliquorum, qui attachiati sint pro foresta. the forest Dialogus dc Scaccario, I. xi Sane forestarum ratio, pena quoque vel absolutio delinquentium in eas, sive pecuniaria fuerit sive cor- poralis, seorsum ab aliis regni judiciis secernitur et solius regis arbitrio vel cujuslibet familiaris ad hoc specialiter cleputati subjicitur. Legibus quidem propriis subsistit quas non communi regni jure sed voluntaria principum institutione subnixas dicunt, adeo ut quod per legem ejus factum fuerit non justum. absolute sed justum secundum legem forestae dicatur. In forestis etiam penetralia regum sunt et eorum maxime deliciae. . . . Unde fit utdelinquentes in earn soli regiae subjaceant animadversioni. There is a special forest jurisdic- tion depending on the King's will alone, and adm i n i s t e ring special law. And since the forests are the King's special preserve, offenders within them are subject to the King's dis- pleasure alone. Assize 0} the Forest (1184), u Item rex praecipit quod [archiepiscopi, episcopi] All men are to comites et barones et milites et libere tenentes et omnes mo e n n s O f su $t~ e homines veniant ad summonitionem magistri forestarii Master Forester, sui, sicut se defendi volunt ne incidant in misericordiam domini regis, ad placitandum placita domini regis de forestis suis, et alia negotia sua facienda in comitatu. Charter of the Forest (1217), 2 Repeats the above clause, 44, of Magna Carta. 45.* Nos non faciemus justiciaries, con- stabularios, vicecomites, vel ballivos, nisi as ro >' al officials - de talibus qui sciant legem regni et earn bene velint observare. Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora, Vol. II. p. 551 (1213) Interfuerunt concilio apud Sanctum Albanum . . . ubi cunctis pace regis denunciata, ex ejusdem regis parte nrmiter praeceptum est quatenus leges Henrici avi sui ab omnibus in regno custodirentur et omnes leges iniquae penitus enervarentur. Denunciatum est praeterea vice- At the Council of St. Albans in- structions were issued in the King's name that all royal officials, on pain of death CHARTERS OF LIBERTY mutilation, comitibus, forestariis, aliisque ministris regis, sicut vitam b s Se "f et membra sua diligunt, ne a quoquam aliquid violenter Henry I., and extorqueant, vel alicui injuriam irrogare praesumant, from unjusf aut scotalla alicubi in regno faciant sicut facere con- exactions, sueverunt. Provisions of Oxford (1258) Del poer la justice e de bailivis. La haute justice a poer de amender les tors fez de tutes autres justices, et de ballifs, e de cuntes, et de baruns, et de tutes autres genz, solum lei et dreit de la tere. E les brefs seient pledez solum lei de la tere e en leus deues. E ke la justice ne prenge ren si ne seit present de pain et de vin et de teles choses, ces est a saver, viandes et beifres, sicum lem ad este acustume a porter as tables de prodes homes a la jornee. E ceste meime chose seit entendue de tuz les cunseilers le rei et de tuz ses ballifs. E ke nul ballif par achesun de plai u de sun office ne prenge nul loer par sa main, ne par autru en nule manere. E si il est ateint, ke il seit reint, et cil ke done autresi. E si covent ke le rei done a sa justice et a sa gent ke le servent, ke il ne eient mester ke il ren prengent de autrui. Of the power of the justice and bailiffs. The chief justice has power to amend the wrongs done by all the other justices and bailiffs, and earls and barons and all other people, according to the law and justice of the land. And let the writs be pleaded according to the law of the land and in fit places. And that the justice take nothing unless it be presents of bread and wine and such things that is to say, meat and drink as have been used to be brought to the tables of the chief men for the day. And let this same be understood of all the king's counsellors and of all his bailiffs. And that no bailiff, by occasion of plea or of his office, take any fee in his own hand or through the agency of an- other in any manner. And if he is convicted, that he be punished and he who gives likewise. And if it be fitting, that the King give to his justice and to his people who serve him, so that they have no occa- sion to take anything from elsewhere. MAGNA CARTA 53 De vescuntes. Les vescuntes seient pur- veus leus genz et prodes homes et tere tenanz ; issi ke en chescun cunte seit un vavasurdel cunte memes vescunte, ke ben et leue- ment trete la gent del cunte et dreitement. E ke il ne prenge loer, e ke il ne sei vescunte fors un an ensemble. E ke en le an rende ses acuntes al echeker, e respoine de sun tens. E ke le rei lui face del soen, solum sun afferant coment il pusse garder le cunte dreitement. E ke il ne prenge nul loer, ne li ne ses ballifs. E si il seient ateint, seient reinz. Of sheriffs. Let there be provided as sheriffs, loyal people and substantial men, and land tenants ; so that in each county there be a vavasour of the same county as sheriff, to treat the people of the county well, loyally and rightfully. And that he take no fee, and that he be sheriff only for a year together ; and that in the year he give up his accounts at the exchequer and answer for his time. And that the King grant unto him out of his own, ac- cording to his contribution, so that he can guard the county rightfully. And that he take no fee, neither he nor his bailiffs. And if they be convicted, let them be punished. Clauses added to the Charter in 1217 39. Nullus liber homo de cetero det amplius alieni vel vendat de terra sua quam ut de residuo terrae suae possit sufficienter fieri domino feodi servitium ei debitum quod pertinet ad feodum illud. Statute of Westminster HI. (18 Edward I.), 1290 Quia emptores terrarum et tenementorum de feodis magnatum et aliorum in praejudicium eorundem tem- poribus retroactis multoties in feodis suis sunt ingressi, quibus libere tenentes eorundem magnatum et aliorum terras et tenementa sua vendiderunt, tenenda in feodo sibi et haeredibus suis de feoffatoribus suis et non de capitalibus dominis feodorum, per quod iidem capitales domini eschaetas, maritagia, et custodias terrarum et The first re- straint on alien- ation a man must keep sufficient land in his own hands Where a mesne tenant has alien- ated lands to a third party to be held of him, the lord of the mesne tenant often loses the feudal dues which are part of his in- heritance ; 54 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY tenementorum de feodis suis existentium saepius amis- erunt ; quod quidem eisdem magnatibus et aliis dominis quam plurimum durum et difficile videbatur, et similiter in hoc casu exhaeredatio manifesta ; dominus rex in parliamento suo apud Westmonasterium post Pascha anno regni sui decimo octavo, videlicet in quindena Sancti Johannis Baptistae, ad instantiam magnatum regni sui, concessit, providit et statuit, quod de cetero liceat unicuique libero homini terram suam seu tene- mentum sive partem inde pro voluntate sua vendere ; ita tamen quod feoffatus teneat terram illam seu tene- mentum de eodem capitali domino et per eadem servitia et consuetudines per quae feoffator suus ilia therefore, while prius tenuit. Et si partem aliquam earundem terrarum a lie^ a" e "an seu tenementorum suorum alicui vendiderit, feoffatus or part of his illam teneat immediate de capitali domino, et oneretur tenant shall step statim de servitio quantum pertinet sive pertinere debet into the place of eidem domino pro particula ilia, secundum quantitatem the ahenor, and , \. .... ... , hold the lands terrae seu tenementi venditi ; et sic in hoc casu de- cidat ca P itali domino ipsa pars servitii capienda per lord the same act- manum feoffatoris, ex quo feoffatus debet eidem capi- tali domino, juxta quantitatem terrae seu tenementi venditi de particula ilia servitii sic debiti esse inten- dens et respondens. Such alienation Et sciendum est quod per praedictas venditiones of >eS any > oppo s * ve eniptiones terrarum seu tenementorum, seu partis tunity for lands alicujus eorundem, nullo modo possunt terrae seu into mortmain, tenementa, in parte vel in toto, ad manum mortuam This Act refers devenire, arte vel ingenio contra formam statuti super held ?n f "e e hoc dudum editi. Et sciendum quod istud statutum slm P le - locum tenet de terris venditis tenendis in feodo sim- pliciter tantum ; et quod se extendit ad tempus futurum. court ?st u o nt be 4 2 ' Nullus comitatus de cetero teneatur niSl ^ G mense m mensem, et ubi major it n ha r s term i nus esse solebat, major sit. Nee Th e e n ' ^"^ vicecomes vel baillivus suus faciat should be turnum suum per hundretum nisi bis in held twice a year at the usual time anno et non nisi in loco debito et con- ana place. The pledge f is fra f or sueto > V1 dehcet semel post Pascha et iterum maintenance of post festum Sancti Michaclis. 1 Et visus de the King s peace ; _ and for keeping i Laws Q f Cm ^ g lg and note (p> ^ MAGNA CARTA 55 franco plegio tune fiat ad ilium terminum Sancti Michaelis sine occasione, ita scilicet quod quilibet habeat libertates suas quas exaction - habuit et habere consuevit tempore Henrici regis avi nostri vel quas postea perquisivit. Fiat autem visus de franco plegio sic, videlicet, quod pax nostra teneatur et quod tethinga integra sit sicut esse consuevit, 1 et quod vicecomes non quaerat occasiones, 2 et quod contentus sit de eo quod vicecomes habere consuevit de visu suo faciendo tempore Henrici regis avi nostri. 43. Non liceat alicui de cetero dare ter- ^ eo ^ ne a is ram suam alicui domui religiosae ita quod earn resumat tenendam de eadem domo, nee liceat alicui domui religiosae terram alicujus sic accipere quod tradat illam ei a quo ipsam recepit tenendam. Si quis au- yn'der ^^ tern de cetero terram suam alicui domui the land is for- feited to the lord religiosae sic dederit et super hoc con- of that fee. 1 Leges Henrici, 8 De hundretis tenendis Speciali tamen plenitudine si opus est, bis in anno Twice a year a conveniant in hundretum suum quicunque liberi, tarn h jndred ' 1 court hurthefest quam folgarii, ad dinoscendum scilicet inter shall be held for caetera, si decaniae plenae sint, vel qui, quomodo, Jther^hings^Sia? qua ratione recesserint, vel superaccreverint. Praesit the tithings are autem singulis hominum novenis decimus, et toti me ,' 1 are ; n f ran k simul hundreto unus de melioribus, et vocetur aldre- pledge, mannus qui Dei leges et hominum jura vigilanti studeat observantia promovere. Communis quippe corn- modi provida dispensatione statutum est, ut a duode- cimo aetatis suae anno et in hundreto sit et decima vel plegio liberali, quisquis were vel wite vel jure liberi dignus curat aestimari. a Provisions of Westminster, 4, 22 and notes (pp. 117, 124). 56 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY vincatur, donum suum penitus cassetur et terra ilia domino suo illius feodi incurratur. Constitutions of Clarendon, 2 (p. 71) Provisions of Westminster, 14 and note (p. 121) Statute de Viris Religiosis (Mortmain), 1279 T f h w Pro ^ isions Rex Justitiariis suis de Banco, salutem. Cum dudum 1 14, haw been a provisum fuisset quod viri religiosi feoda aliquorum dead letter, and non ingrederentur sine licentia et voluntate capitalium men of religion , . , -, r , .,, . get by sale or dommorum de quibus feoda ilia immediate tenentur ; et gift fees ^origin- v j r j religiosi postmodum nihilominus tain feoda sua defence of the propria quam aliorum hactenus ingressi sint, ea sibi thuTtiie services appropriando et emendo, et aliquando ex dono aliorum due are not paid, recipiendo, per quod servitia, quae ex hujusmodi fSe^hYu feodis clebentur, et quae ad defensionem regni ab escheats : initio provisa fuerunt, indebite subtrahuntur, et domini capitales escaetas suas inde amittant ; nos super hoc wherefore no pro utilitate regni congruum remedium provideri volentes, one is to buy or , ... , , ., ,. ,, . ,. sell land under de consilio praelatorutn, comitum, et aliorum fidelium any pretext so as regni nostri de consilio nostro existentium, providimus, to bring it into mortmain, upon statuimus, et ordmavimus, quod nullus rehgiosus aut f fOr " alius c l uicun( l ue terras aut tenementa aliqua emere vel vendere, aut sub colore donationis aut termini vel alterius tituli cujuscunque, ab aliquo recipere, aut alio quovis modo, arte vel ingenio, sibi appropriare prae- sumat, sub forisfactura eorundem, per quod ad manuin mortuam terrae et tenementa hujusmodi deveniant quoquo modo. If anyone so Providemus etiam quod si quis religiosus aut alius. offends, the chief lord is given a contra praesens statutum, aliquo modo, arte vel ingenio, whfch lie 4 ma" venire praesumpserit, liceat nobis et aliis immediatis enter on "the capitalibus dominis feodi taliter alienati, illud infra he e i?e^iects?o do annum a tempore alienationis hujusmodi ingredi et so, within the tenere in feodo et haereditate. Et si capitalis the* 1 n i ext m c I hie S f dominus immediatus negligens fuerit, et feodum hujus- lord of the fee modi ingredi noluerit infra annum, tune liceat proximo capitali domino mediato feodi illius, infra dimidium annum sequentem, feodum illud ingredi et tenere, sicut praedictum est ; et sic quilibet dominus mediatus faciat, si propinquior dominus in ingrediendo hujus- modi feodum negligens fuerit, ut praedictum est. Et MAGNA CARTA 57 si omnes hujusmodi capitales domini hujusmodi f eodi, qui plenae fuerint aetatis, et infra quatuor maria another year et extra prisonam, per unum annum negligentes vel J^ m th a < nosi- remissi fuerint in hac parte, nos statim post annum tion to take up completum a tempore quo hujusmodi emptiones, ^ ^oJ^Sjthe donationes, aut alias appropriationes fieri contigerit, King shall take terras et tenementa hujusmodi capiemus in manum *JV| h ^"^regard nostram, et alios inde feoffabimus per certa servitia to the rights of .... j j < A / j the chief lords, nobis mde ad defensionem regm nostn facienda : sha u e n f e o ff salvis capitalibus dominis feodorum illorum wardis, some one on ,. ... .... condition of escaetis et alns ad ipsos pertmenhbus, ac servitus certain services inde debitis et consuetis. . . . < e of 46. Omnes barones qui fundaverunt abba- tias, unde habent cartas regum Angliae, vel SiSK'Sl^lSS antiquam tenuram, habeant earum custodiam Sdngs e are tohaie cum vacaverint, sicut habere debent. the wardship. Charter of 1216, 37 Omnes -- debent, et sicut supra declaratum est (ride Charter of 1216, 5, p. 30). Charter of 1217, 40 Omnes patroni abbatiarum, qui habent cartas regum Patrons of abbeys who have Angliae de advocatione vel antiquam tenuram vel pos- charters of ad- sessionem, habeant earum custodiam cum vacaverint, sicut habere debent, et sicut supra declaratum est. ship. Carta Johannis Regis tit liberae sint elcctiones totins Angliae (1214) Elections of pre- ,., . , . lates are to be . . . ut de cetero . . . liberae smt in perpetuum elec- f re e saving the tiones quorumcunque praelatorum majorum et minorum ; r j^ hts f of h wa .T d " salva nobis et haeredibus nostris custodia ecclesiarum and monasteries et monasteriorum vacantium quae ad nos pertinent. cS'^hid^jm; Petition of the Barons (1258) n Crown. Item petunt remedium de abbatiis et prioratibus The King usurps fundatis de feodis comitum et baronum, unde dominus abbeys and rex ad vacationem dictarum domorum inde petit cus- priories founded ,,..,, ,. . on the fiefs of todias, ita quod non possunt ehgere sine voluntate e aris and barons, domini regis : et hoc est in praejudicium comitum et so that they can only appoint at baronum, cum servitia inde debita domino regi sus- the King's will. tineant ut medii. 58 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY 47.* Omnes forestae quae afforestatae sunt tempore nostro, statim deafforestentur : ? i e I gard rly to W the Ct ^ ^ ^ G r iP arUS q uae P er nOS tem ' dfe^Sks tor P ore nostro positae sunt in defense. purposes of hawkin S- Charter of 1216, 38 Omnes tempore regis Johannis patris nostri statim quae per eundem Johannem tempore suo, etc. Charter of 1217, 20 The only river Nulla riparia de cetero defendatur nisi illae quae banks preserved . , . shall be those fuerunt in defenso tempore Henrici regis avi nostri per preserved in the eadem loca et eosdem terminos, sicut esse consue- time 01 Henry 1 1., and that only verunt tempore suo. for the same por- tions and the ^ ,. ~, f ,, same periods as Coronation Charter of Henry I. 10 (p. 21) then. Second Charter of Stephen (p. 23) Forestas concedo. Charter of the Forest (1217) ^8tT et si boscum aliquem alium quam suum dom- be disafforested, inicum afforestaverit ad dampnum illius cujus boscus wotds 6 ^" the fuerit > deafforestentur. Et si boscum suum proprium King's demesne afforestaverit, remaneat foresta, salva communa de right of common herbagio et aliis in eadem foresta illis qui earn prius pasture is to be habere consueverunt. saved. ***** 3 ' Omnes autem bos ci qui fuerunt afforestati per days of Henry regem Ricardum avunculum nostrum, vel per regem royai th demesne J ona nnem patrem nostrum usque ad primam coro- shaii be dis- nationem nostram, statim deafforestentur, nisi fuerit dominicus boscus noster. ^nt" made th to Pdition f *'" B S ("& 7 the Crown in item petunt remedium quod bosci et terrae infra return for the , promise of dis- metas forestae non existentes, qui per ainbulationem ufese lands* ou"' P roborum hominum, et per quindecimam partem om- side the forest nium bonorum hominum Angliae domino regi datam, thrown into 6 it deanC restari fuerunt, per voluntatem suam reaffores- again. tavit. MAGNA CARTA 59 48.* Omnes malae consuetudines de forestis et warennis, et de forestariis et waren- nariis, vicecomitibus et eorum ministris, JJJ. e * of *an ripariis et earum custodibus, statim in- ^SjLJ& in quirantur in quolibet comitatu per duode- ^ h p ^^ cim milites juratos de eodem comitatu, qui has 1 ' been m made debent eligi per probos homines ejusdem ^uf ng> th b e comitatus, et infra quadraginta dies post abolished within 1 . forty days. inquisitionem factam, penitus, ita quod numquam revocentur, deleantur per eosdem, ita quod nos hoc sciamus prius, vel justicarius noster, si in Anglia non fuerimus. Articles of the Barons, 39 . . . et ut pravae consuetudines per probos homines ejusdem comitatus. Writ for Inquiry into Evil Customs (1215) Rex vicecomiti, warennariis, custodibus ripariarum et omnibus baillivis suis in comitatu, salutem. Sciatis pacem firmam esse reformatam per Dei gratiam inter nos et barones et liberos homines regni nostri, sicut audire poteritis et videre per cartam nostram quam inde fieri fecimus. . . . Volumus etiam et praecipimus quod duodecim milites de comitatu tuo, qui eligentur de ipso comitatu in primo comitatu qui tenebitur post susceptionem literarum istarum in partibus tuis, jurent de inquirendis pravis consuetudinibus tarn de vicecomitibus quam eorum ministris, forestis, forestariis, warennis et warennariis, ripariis et earum custodibus, et eis delendis, sicut in ipsa carta continetur. . . . 49.* Omnes obsides et cartas statim red- Sfo re Ki a"if iS- 1 demus quae liberatae fuerunt nobis ab Je^Ttaken from Anglicis in securitatem pacis vel fidelis En g shmen - servitii. 50.* Nos amovebimus penitus de balliis parentes Gerardi de Athyes, quod de cetero nullam habeant balliam in Angliae ; Engel- c?own" nder the 60 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY ardum de Cygoniis, Andream, Petrum et Gyonem de Cancellis, Gyonem de Cygoniis, Galfridum de Martyni et fratres ejus, Philip- pum Marci et fratres ejus, et Galfridum nepotem ejus, et totam sequelam eorundem. 5* * Et sta * im post reformationem amove- banished. bimus de regno omnes alienigenas milites, balistarios, servientes, stipendiaries, qui venerint cum equis et armis ad nocumentum regni. Petition of the Barons (1258) The King's 4. item 'petunt quod castra regis committantur committed to the custodienda ad fideles suos et de regno Angliae natos, ^ 3 ' 31 ^ P lures casus Q ui poterunt in regno Angliae evenire vel emergere. similarly with 5. item petunt quod castra regis quae sunt supra guarding bar- portus maris, ubi navigia evenire possunt, committantur b urs n , the fidelibus hominibus de regno Angliae natis, propter other side of the channel. pencula plunma evidentia quae emergere possunt si aliis committerentur. ^ disseisitus vel elongatus wfthout by J ie h ai P er nos sme ^ e S an judicio parium suorum, judgment of his cj e tcrris. castcllis, libertatibus, vel jure suo. peers, shall be ' J J ["* d l***i^ statim ea ei restituemus : et si contentio restored to their enjoyment and SUDCF HOC Orta fuerit, tUHC illde fiat per disputes shall be . *\ fwuj ^fi^e J u ^ cmm viginti quinque baronum, de barons men- quibus fit mentio infcrius in secuntate tioned below. In - 1 the case of those pacis \ de omnibus autein illis de quibus similarly dispos- r . . sessed by Henry allQUlS dlSSClSltUS fuCl'lt Vel elon^atUS SIHC II. or Richard I. n the crown is to legal] judicio panum suorum, per Henncum have the Crusa- e J der's usual re- regem patrem nostrum vel per Ricardum spite of three r years, except regem fratreiTi nostrum, quae in manu where legal pro- 1-4 ceedings have nostra habemus. vel quae alii tenent quae already been A ^. begun. nos oporteat warantizare, respectum habe- bimus usque ad communem terminum MAGNA CARTA 61 crucesignatorum ; exceptis illis de quibus placitum motum fuit vel inquisitio facta per preceptum nostrum, ante susceptionem crucis nostrae ; cum autem redierimus de peregrinatione nostra, vel si forte remanseri- mus a peregrinatione nostra, statim hide plenam justitiam exhibebimus. Articles of the Barons, 25 Si quis - per judicium viginti quinque baronum ; et Those dispos- utilli qui fuerint dissaisiti per patrem vel fratrem regis n^o? RichlrdT rectum habeant sine dilatione per judicium parium should have im- suorum in curia regis ; et si rex debeat habere terminum by 6 judgment C of aliorum crucesignatorum, tune archiepiscopus et episcopi their P eer s^hUh e faciant inde judicium ad certum diem, appellatione w'hiie John's claim to a Crusa- der's respite is referred to the prelates for final decision at an early date. 53.* Eundem autem respectum habebi- mus, et eodem modo, de justicia exhibenda g ai e e d c se h ' de forestis deafforestandis vel remansuris (j) f sts MW forestis, quas Henricus pater noster vel JJ ad a e nd by R "haS Ricardus frater noster afforestaverunt, 1 et de Jj^eT* 1 ^^ custodiis terrarum quae sunt de alieno feodo, right of preroga- ' tive wardship, cuiusmodi custodias hucusque habmmus (0 abbeys of J ... mesne lords held occasione feodi quod ahquis de nobis tenuit during vacancy , , , ... by the King. per servitium mihtare, 2 et de abbatns quae fundatae fuerint in feodo alterius quarn nostro, in quibus dominus feodi dixerit se jus habere; 3 et cum redierimus, vel si remanserimus a peregrinatione nostra, super hiis conquerentibus plenam justitiam statim exhibebimus. 1 Cf. 47 (P. 58). 2 Cf. 37 (P- 47). 3 Cf. 46 (p. 57)- 62 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY not w stttute m an 54* Nullus explatur nee imprisonettir S e h al of f anyone P r P ter appellum foeminae de morte alterius Sand 30 r C l Uam Virl SU1 ' Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae XIV. 3 In the case of Duo autem sunt genera homicidii, unum est quod appdfan^adn^^ d ^ c ^ur Murdrum, quod nullo vidente nullo sciente, clam ted is the nearest perpetratur, praeter solum interfectorem et ejus com- sTahi' man f the P nces > ^a quod mox non assequatur clamor popularis in the case of juxta assisam super hoc proditam. In hujusmodi autem the Ple app^f/ani accusatione non admittitur aliquis nisi fuerit de consan- must be a blood guinitate ipsius defuncti ; et tune ita quod propinquior necte^'b^hom- stirpiti remotionem a dirationatione excludat. Est et age or lordship aliud homicidium quod constat in generali vocabulo et with the dead .... . ,. man, and is re- dicitur simplex homicidium. In hoc chain placito non garded by a legal admittitur aliquis accusator ad probationem, nisi fuerit fiction as an eye- witness. A sifni- mortuo consangumitate conjunctus, vel homagio vel founded* 'on* 'th 1 ' domm ') ^ a u ^ de morte loquatur sub visus sui testimonio. oneness of hus- Praeterea sciendum quod in hoc placito, mulier auditur enables" woman accusans aliquem de morte viri sui si de visu loquatur. to appeal any Quia una caro fuit vir et uxor. one for the death of her husband. AII fines and 55.* Omnes fines qui in juste et contra amercements JJ exacted illegally legem terrae facti sunt nobiscum, et omnia are to be re- mitted: disputes amerciamenta facta iniuste et contra legem shall be decided . J bv a majority terrae, omnino condonentur. vel fiat inde of the twenty- ; fi ye barons, per judicium viginti quinque baronum de with or without r J & n Stephen Langton quibus fit mentio infcrius in securitate pacis, and assessors .... chosen by him: vel per judicium majons partis eorundem. but none of the J twenty -five una cum praedicto Stephano Cantuariensi shall be judges . . . in a suit in which archiepiscopo, si mtcrcsse potent, et alns any of them are concerned. quos secuiii ad hoc vocare voluent : et si interesse non poterit, nihilominus procedat negotium sine eo, ita quod, si aliquis vel aliqui de praedictis viginti quinque baroni- bus fuerint in simili querela, amoveantur quantum ad hoc judicium, et alii loco eorum per residuos de eisdem viginti MAGNA CARTA 63 quinque, tantum ad hoc faciendum elect! et jurati substituantur. Articles of the Barons, 37 Ut fines qui facti sunt pro dotibus, maritagiis, haeredi- AU fines exacted tatibus, et amerciamentis, injuste et contra legem terrae, enjoyment* of omnino condonentur : vel fiat inde - una cum archiepis- ma^rSe^^or' copo et aliis quos secum vocare voluerit, ita quod, si tions, inherit- aliquis vel aliqui de viginti quinque fuerint in simili querela, amoveantur et alii loco illorum per residues de shall be viginti quinque substituantur. 56. Si nos disseisivimus vel elongavimus JoSSed" d by Walenses de terris vel libertatibus vel rebus p} ^25 aliis, sine legali judicio parium suorum, in naii th have p< im- Anglia vel in Wallia, eis statim reddantur ; JIIpSes'shaTbe et si contentio super hoc orta fuerit, tune Miches" b h y inde fiat in marchia per judicium parium suorum, de tenementis Angliae secundum Wel legem Angliae, de tenementis Walliae secun- dum legem Walliae, de tenementis marchiae secundum legem marchiae. Idem facient Walenses nobis et nostris. Cf. 52 (P. 60) 57.* De omnibus autem illis de quibus aliquis Walensium disseisitus fuerit vel elongatus sine legali judicio parium suorum per Henricum regem patrem nostrum vel J^J of ual thrce Ricardum regem fratrem nostrum, quae nos ^eVe'iegaTpro- in manu nostra habemus, vel quae alii af r e e d a ^ s tenent quae nos oporteat warantizare, respec- turn habebimus usque ad communem termi- num crucesignatorum, illis exceptis de quibus placitum motum fuit vel inquisitio a f"un 64 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY facta per praeceptum nostrum ante sus- ceptionem crucis nostrae ; cum autem redierimus, vel si forte remanserimus a peregrinatione nostra, statim eis inde plenam justitiam exhibebimus, secundum leges Walensium et partes praedictas. Cf. 52 and note (p. 60) Ig h e e s^ e nd h c h h a s r-" 5 8 * Nos reddemus filium Lewelini statim, restored 11 be et omnes obsides de Wallia, et cartas quae nobis liberatae fuerunt in securitatem pacis. Articles of the Barons, 45 The matter is NQS 'pacis, nisi aliter esse debeat per cartas quas rex judgment of habet, per judicium archiepiscopi et aliorum quos secum Stephen Langton VOC are voluerit. and assessors chosen by him. S ng &SS 59-* Nos faciemus Alexandro regi Scotto- ages rs a?e nd to be ruin ^ e sororibus suis, et obsidibus redden- be st d r o e n d e a i s n is the ^^ S ; et libertatibus suis, et jure suo, secundum otieV 6 Engiish f rmam m qua faciemus aliis baronibus w a ith nS r : egaTd lar !o nostris Angliac, nisi aliter esse debeat per righ f t ra s n o ch f s a e r a as cartas quas habemus de Willelmo patre chapter's w of h ms ip siu s, quondam rege Scottorum ; et hoc wnihim and the er ^ P er judicium parium suorum in curia HSr^R nostra - * Articles of the Barons, 46 to h be C Jj a ter et reted Ut rex faciat re S i Scottorum baronibus Angliae, nisi by Stephen aliter esse debeat per cartas quas rex habet, per judicium Langton ^ ^and archiepiscopi et aliorum quos secum vocare voluerit. w h hic C h US joTn ^- Omnes autem istas consuetudines praedictas et libertates quas nos concessi- his tenants are mus j n re g no nostro tencndas quantum MAGNA CARTA 65 ad nos pertinet erga nostros, omnes de au c ergnd regno nostro, tarn clerici quam laici, wa y rds lik f'hei ? r observant quantum ad se pertinet erga tenants, suos. Charter 0/1217 45. Omnes erga suos. 46. Salvis archiepiscopis, episcopis. abbatibus, prior- Reservation to ., T, , TT -L i the archbishops, ibus, Templarns, Hospitalariis, comitibus, barombus et etc., of all the omnibus aliis tarn ecclesiasticis personis quam saeculari- free customs , ... . ... , ... . . ,. ., . previously en- bus, libertatibus et hberis consuetudmibus quas pnus joyed, habuerunt. 61. Cum autem pro Deo, et ad emenda- tionem regni nostri, et ad melius sopiendam JJumber the as discordiam inter nos et barones nostros guardians of the Charter. Anyin- ortam. haec omnia praedicta concesserimus. fra , < r* io . n ma y be ' notified to four volentes ea integra et firma stabilitate in ? f the twenty- O five, and if perpetuum gaudere. facimus et concedimus their remon- strance is not eis secuntatem subscnptam: videlicet quod attended to within forty barones eligant viginti quinque barones de days the matter n n shall be referred regno quos voluerint. qui debeant pro totis to the whole twenty-five, who. vinous suis observare. tenere et facere with the com- 1 mumty of the observan, pacein et libertates quas eis con- whole land, may force redress in cessimus. et hac praesenti carta nostra any way except . by personal harm connrmavimus. ita scilicet quod, si nos. to the King, ; Queen, and vel iusticiarius noster. vel balhvi nostn, vel children. ... ... . . . Any one who ahquis de mmistns nostns. in aliquo erga wishes can ,. it. - f swear to obe y ahquem deliquennius, vel aliquem articulo- the twenty- . .... five, and any- rum pacis aut secuntatis transgressi fuenmus, one who win n.'>t . . f. . , . swear this shall et dehctum ostensum fuerit quatuor baroni- be compelled by , a. ...... , -. the King's own bus de praedictis viginti quinque barombus. command. . J The committee illi quatuor barones accedant ad nos vel ad shaii fin vacan- .... ... cies in their num- justicianum nostrum, si fuenmus extra her by co- op ta- , . . tion : they shall regnum, proponentes nobis excessum, petent make decision by . , , . . . , . . , the votes of a ut excessum ilium sine dilatione faciamus majority of those emendari. Et si nos excessum non emend- The King pro - F 66 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY mises that he will averimus. vel, si fuerimus extra regnum, not procure a ' . dispensation justiciarius noster non emendavent. infra from any of J these conces- tempus quadragmta dierum J computandum sions from any . one (e.g., from a tempore quo monstratum fuent nobis vel the Pope). Such . a dispensation is justiciano nostro si extra regnum fuenmus, declared null J beforehand. praedicti quatuor barones referant causam illam ad residues de viginti quinque baroni- bus, et illi viginti quinque barones cum communa totius terrae destringent et grava- bunt nos modis omnibus quibus poterunt, scilicet per captionem castrorum, terrarum, possessionum, et aliis modis quibus poterunt, donee fuerit emendatum secundum arbi- trium eorum, salva persona nostra et reginae nostrae et liberorum nostrorum ; et cum fuerit emendatum intendent nobis sicut prius fecerunt. Et quicumque voluerit de terra juret quod ad praedicta omnia exe- quenda parebit mandatis praedictorum viginti quinque baronum, et quod gravabit nos pro posse suo cum ipsis, et nos publice et libere damus licentiam jurandi cuilibet qui jurare voluerit, et nulli umquam jurare prohibebimus. Omnes autem illos de terra qui per se et sponte sua noluerint jurare viginti quinque baronibus, de distringendo et gravando nos cum eis, faciemus jurare eosdem de mandate nostro, sicut praedictum est. Et si aliquis de viginti quinque baroni- bus decesserit ; vel a terra recesserit, vel aliquo alio modo impeditus fuerit, quominus ista praedicta possent exequi, qui residui 1 Articles of the Barons, 49 . . . infra rationabile tempus determinandum in carta. MAGNA CARTA 67 fuerint de praedictis viginti quinque baroni- bus eligant alium loco ipsius, pro arbitrio suo, qui simili modo erit juratus quo et ceteri. In omnibus autem quae istis viginti quinque baronibus committuntur exequenda, si forte ipsi viginti quinque praesentes fuerint, et inter se super re aliqua discordaverint, vel aliqui ex eis summoniti nolint vel nequeant interesse, ratum habeatur et firmum quod major pars eorum qui praesentes fuerint pro- viderit, vel praeceperit, ac si omnes viginti quinque in hoc consensissent : et praedicti viginti quinque jurent quod omnia antedicta fideliter observabunt, et pro toto posse suo facient observari. 1 Et nos nihil impetrabimus ab aliquo, per nos nee per alium, per quod aliqua istarum concessionum et libertatum revocetur vel minuatur ; et si aliquid tale impetratum fuerit, irritum sit et inane et numquam eo utemur per nos nee per alium. 62.* Et omnes malas voluntates. indigna- Th ? Kin s and pardons all tiones, et rancores ortos inter nos et homines > u - wi11 a " d u trespasses due to nostros, clericos et laicos, a tempore dis- {^'{JJJTJ t *jj cordiae, plene omnibus remisimus et con- [ ssue b y the bishops of suit- donavimus. Praeterea omnes transgres- abl e letters patent embody- siones factas occasione ejusdem discordiae. ing the terms 3 ' of the Charter. a Pascha anno regm nostn sextodecimo 1 Articles of the Barons, 49 . . . facient observari. Praeterea rex faciet eos secures per cartas archiepiscopi et episcoporum et magistri Pandulfi, quod nihil impetrabit a domino papa per quod aliqua istarum conventionum revocetur vel minuatur, et, si aliquid tale impetraverit, reputetur irritum et inane et nunquam eo utatur. 68 CHARTERS OF LIBERTY usque ad pacem reformatam, plene remisi- mus omnibus, clericis et laicis, et quantum ad nos pertinet plene condonavimus. Et insuper fecimus eis fieri litteras testimoniales patentes 1 domini Stephani Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, domini Henrici Dublinensis archiepiscopi, et episcoporum praedictorum, et magistri Pandulfi, super securitate ista et concessionibus praefatis. Final promise of 63.* Quare volumus et firmiter praeci- freedom to the .' 1*1- 'A. church and pimus quod Anglicana ecclesia hbera sit liberties to all , . . i i_ men. Both King et quod homines in regno nostro habeant and barons have f . ,-, taken an oath in et teneant omnes praefatas hbertates, jura, et Kep the'^erms concessiones, bene et in pace, libere et f the charter. plene et i nte gre, sibi et hacredibus suis, de nobis et haeredibus nostris, in omnibus rebus et locis, in perpetuum, sicut praedictum est. Juratum est autem tarn ex parte nostra quam ex parte baronum, quod haec omnia supradicta bona fide et sine 1 Omnibus Christ! fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit, Stephanus Dei gratia Cantuariensis archi- episcopus, totius Angliae primas et sanctae Romanae ecclesiae cardinalis, Henricus eadem gratia Dublinensis archiepiscopus, Willelmus Londoniensis, Petrus Wintoni- ensis, Joscelinus Bathoniensis et Glastoniensis, Hugo Lincolniensis, Walterus Wigorniensis, Willelmus Coven- triensis et Benedictus Roffensis, divina miseratione epis- copi, et magister Pandulfus domini papae subdiaconus et familiaris, salutem in Domino. Sciatis nos inspexisse cartam quam dominus Johannes illustris rex Angliae fecit comitibus, baronibus et liberis hominibus suis Angliae de libertate sanctae ecclesiae et libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus suis eisdem ab eo concessis sub hac forma [text of John's Magna Carta]. Et ne huic formaepraedictaealiquid possit addi vel ab eadem aliquid possit substrahi vel minui, huic scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus. MAGNA CARTA 69 malo ingenio observabuntur. Testibus supra- dictis et multis aliis. Data per manum nostram in prato quod vocatur Ronimede, inter Windlesoram et Stanes, quinto decimo die Junii, anno regni nostri decimo septimo. Ill CHURCH AND STATE BEFORE THE REFORMATION The Constitutions of Clarendon (1164) This is a record A NNOab Incarnatione Domini MCLXI V, of some of the / \ . . customs of the JL\ papatus Alexandri anno iv , illustris- King's ancestors r , r . , ' which the Arch- sum regis An^lorum Hennci secundi anno bishops and . , Bishops pro- decimo, in praesentia ejusdem regis, facta mised verbally ' to observe in the est ista recordatio vcl recognitio cuiusdam presence of a J . , . 1-1 number of earis partis, consuctudinum et libertatum et andother 1 ,../ -,i- barons. dignitatum antecessorum suorum, videlicet regis Henrici avi sui, et aliorum quae observari et teneri debent in regno. Et propter dissensiones et discordias quae emerserant inter clerum et Justitias domini regis et barones regni de consuetudinibus et dignitatibus, facta est ista recordatio coram archiepiscopis et episcopis et clero et comitibus et baronibus et proceribus regni. Et easdem consuetudines recognitas per archiepiscopos et episcopos et comites et 7 o CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON 71 barones et per nobiliores et antiquiores regni [the two archbishops and twelve bishops] concesserunt, et in Verbo Veritatis viva voce firmiter promiserunt tenendas et observandas, domino regi et haeredibus suis, bona fide et absque malo ingenio, praesentibus istis [ten earls and twenty-eight other lay witnesses by name] et multis aliis proceribus et nobilibus regni, tarn clericis quam laicis. Consuetudinum vero et dignitatum regni recognitarum quaedam pars praesenti scripto continetur. Cujus partis capitula haec sunt ; 1. De advocatione et praesentatione eccle- siarum si controversia emerserit inter laicos, {gng^s ( ur t. the vel inter laicos et clericos, vel inter clericos, in curia domini regis tractetur vel termi- netur. 2. Ecclesiae de feudo domini regis non SiiiJoiS tj possunt in perpetuum dari absque assensu with et concessione ipsius. Magna Carta (1217), 43 (p. 55) Petition of the Barons (1258), 10 (p. 121) Provisions of Westminster (1259), 14 (p. 121) Statute of Mortmain (de Viris Religiosis) (1279) (p. 56) 3. Clerici rettati et accusati de quacunque re, summoniti a Justitia regis venient in curiam ipsius, responsuri ibidem de hoc unde videbitur curiae regis quod ibidem sit SStao* court respondendum ; et in curia ecclesiastica, unde videbitur quod ibidem sit respon- dendum ; ita quod Justitia regis mittet in 72 CHURCH AND STATE curiam sanctae ecclesiae ad videndum qua ratione res ibi tractabitur. Et si clericus convictus vel confessus fuerit, non debet de cetero eum ecclesia tueri. No ecclesiastical plea to be held in the Hundred Court, but at the place appointed by the bishop, and according to ecc 1 e s i a s t i cal law. Attendance to be enforced by the secular authority. No layman, official, or other, to interfere with ecc 1 e s i a s t i cal laws or court. The King de- mands of the Church that criminous clerks shall be un- frocked and handed over to lay authority to be punished, the Church helping the lay authority to secure the clerk from es- cape. Ordinance of William I. Separating the Spiritual and Temporal Courts . . . ut nullus episcopus vel archidiaconus de legibus episcopalibus amplius in hundret placita teneant, nee causam quae ad regimen animarum pertinet ad judicium secularium hominum adducant, sed quicunque secundum episcopales leges, de quacunque causa vel culpa inter- pellatus fuerit, ad locum quern ad hoc episcopus elegerit vel nominaverit veniat, ibique de causa vel culpa sua respondeat, et non secundum hundret, sed secundum canones et episcopales leges, rectum Deo et episcopo suo faciat. Si vero aliquis per superbiam elatus ad justitiam episcopalem venire contempserit vel noluerit, vocetur semel, secundo et tertio ; quod si nee sic ad emendationem venerit, excommunicetur, et si opus fuerit ad hoc vindicandum, fortitudo et justitia regis vel vicecomitis adhibeatur. Ille autem qui vocatus ad justitiam episcopi venire voluerit pro unaquaque vocatione legem epis- copalem emendabit. Hoc etiam defendo, et mea auctoritate interdico, ne ullus vicecomes aut praepositus seu minister regis, nee aliquis laicus homo, de legibus quae ad episcopum pertinent se intromittat, nee aliquis laicus homo alium hominem sine justitia episcopi ad judicium adducat. Judicium vero in nullo loco portetur, nisi in episcopal! sede aut in illo loco quern ad hoc episcopus constituerit. Materials for the History of Bccket, Vol. IV. pp. 202-203 Summa causae inter Regem et Thomam Rex . . . inquit . . . Peto igitur et volo, ut tuo, domine Cantuariensis, et coepiscoporum tuorum consensu clerici in maleficiis deprehensi vel confessi exauctorentur illico, et mox curiae meae lictoribus tradantur, ut omni defensione ecclesiae destituti, corporaliter perimantur. Volo etiam et peto ut in ilia exauctoratione de meis officialibus aliquem interesse consentiatis, ut exauctoratum clericum mox comprehendat, nequa ei fiat copia corpo- ralem vindictam effugiendi. , . , CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON 73 Dominus vero Cantuariensis, sacris canonibus con- sentiens, in contrarium allegabat, asserens omnino injustum fore et contra canones et contra Deum, si ob unius punitionem delicti duo quis subeat judicia. " Nee enim Deus judicat bis in idipsum." " Quod enim," inquit, "judicat ecclesia, aut justum est aut injustum ; sed non dabis injustum ; erit ergo justum. Quod, cum non contineat absolutionem, continet damnationem. Si ergo damnatur reus, dum exauctoratur, non debet aliud judicium inchoari ad ejusdem condemnationem peccati. Ad haec quoque cavendum est," inquit, " ne nostro consensu opprimatur et pereat libertas ecclesiae, pro qua, exemplo summi Sacerdotis nostri, ex officio tenemur usque ad mortem certare." The Archbishop answers that it is contrary to justice and the Canon Law that a man should be punished twice for the same o ff e n c e . The judgment of the Church is just, and does not ab- solve. Moreover the Church is sworn to defend its liberties even to the death. 4. Archiepiscopis, episcopis et personis regni non licet exire de regno absque kingdom with .. & ,. , . . . -r-i. -. the King's leave, licentia dommi regis. Et si exiermt. si and then to give . , . security to seek domino regi placuent, assecurabunt quod no hurt to the nee in eundo nee in moram faciendo nee in redeundo, perquirent malum vel damnum regi vel regno. King. Oath of Henry II. on Absolution (Hoveden, ii. 35, Benedictus Abbas, i. 32) Juravit etiam quod nee appellationes impediret neque impediri permitteret, quin libere fieret in regno suo ad Romanum pontificem, in ecclesiasticis causis : sic tamen ut si ei suspecti fuerint aliqui, securitatem faeiant quod malum suum vel regni sui non quaerant. He would not hinder appeals to Rome so long as security was given that no harm was in- tended to him or the kingdom. Excommunicati debent dare non ... . cates only to give vacuum ad remanens, nee praestare lura- security of abid- , , . , . ing by Church's naentum. sed tantum vadium et plegium judgment, with ...... i , , a view to absolu- standi judicio ecclesiae ut absolvantur. uon. Ordinance of William I. Separating the Spiritual and Temporal Courts (p. 72) Si vero aliquis per superbiam elatus fortitude et justitia regis vel vicecomitis adhibeatur. 74 CHURCH AND STATE Laymen accused 5 Laici non debent accusari nisi per of ecclesiastical f offence to be certos et legates accusatores et testes in tried if necessary ' P raesen tia episcopi, ita quod archidiaconus non perdat jus suum, nee quicquid quod inde habere debeat. Et si tales fuerint qui ctilpantur, quod non velit vel non audeat aliquis eos accusare, vicecomes requisitus ab episcopo faciet jurare duodecim legales homines de vicineto seu de villa coram episcopo, quod inde veritatem secundum conscientiam suam manifestabunt. Writ of Henry HI. (1246) (Matthew Paris, Chron. Maj. iv. 58o) A jury is for- Henricus Dei gratia rex Angliae, etc. Praecipimus tibi, ecclesiastical quod sicut teipsum et animam tuam diligis, non permittas courts except in quod aliqui laid de balliva tua ad voluntatem episcopi marriages Cri and Lincolniensis archidiaconorum vel officialium seu will s. decanorum ruralium in aliquo loco conveniant de cetero, ad recognitiones per sacramentum eorum vel attestationes aliquas faciendas, nisi in causis matrimonialibus vel testamentariis. The King's leave R 7. Nullus qui de rege tenet in capite necessary for * ' . ^. . . . excommuni- ne c aliquis dominicorum mmistrorum eius cation of tenant- * in-chief or inter- excommunicetur, nec terrae alicuius illorum diet on his lands, . . J the rights of lay sub intcrdicto ponantur. nisi prius dominus and eccksiasti- . . * . cai courts respec- rex. si in terra fucnt, conveniatur vel Tustitia lively beinj; pre- . ' . J served. ejus, si merit extra regnum, ut rectum de ipso faciat : et ita quod pertinebit ad curiam regiam ibidem terminetur, et de eo quod spectabit ad ecclesiasticam curiam, ad eandem mittatur ut ibidem tractetur. William I.' s Rules of Dealing with Rome (Eadrner, Hist. Nov. p. 10) No tenant or 3. Nulli nihilominus episcoporum suorum concessum Grovm, whatever iri permittebat, ut aliquem de baronibus suis seu CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON 75 ministris, sive incesto sive adulterio sive aliquo capital! his offence, can crimine denotatum, publice nisi ejus praecepto implaci- p unished S by an taret, aut excommunicaret aut ulla ecclesiastici rigoris ecclesiastical . . court without poena constrmgeret. the King's leave. 8. De appellationibus si emerserint, ab archidiacono debent procedere ad epis- copum, ab episcopo ad archiepiscopum. Et si archiepiscopus defecerit in justitia exhibenda, ad dominum regem perveni- endum est postremo, ut praecepto ipsius in curia archiepiscopi controversia terminetur, ita quod non debet ulterius procedere absque assensu domini regis. Ecc 1 e s i a s t ical appeals must go from archdeacon to bishop, and then to arch- bishop, who must rehear them if necessary, at the K i n g 's c o m- mand. No fur- ther appeal without the King's leave. Statute of Praemunire, 27 Edward III. stat. i. cap i. (1353) Primerement parceque monstree est a nostre seigneur le Koi par grevous et clamous pleintes des grantz et comunes, coment plnsours gentz sont et ount este traites hors du roialme, a respondre des choses dount la con- naissance appartient a la Court nostre seigneur le Roi ; et aussint que les juggementz, renduz en meisme la Court, sont empeschez en autrui Court en prejudice et deshe- ritson nostre seigneur le Roi et de sa corone, et de tout la poeple de son dit roialme, et en defesance et anientisse- ment de la comune lei de meisme le roialme usee de tout temps : sur quoi cue bone deliberacion od les grantz et autres du dit conseil, assentu est et acorde, par nostre dit seigneur le Roi et les grantz et comunes susditz, que totes gentz de la ligeance le Roi, de quele condicion qils soient, qi trehent nulli hors du Roialme, en plee dount la conaissance appertient a la Court le Roi ou des choses dount juggementz sont renduz en la Court le Roi, ou q'i suent en autrui Court a deffaire ou empescher les jugge- mentz renduz en la Court le Roi, eient jour contenant lespace de deux mois, pour garnissement affaire a eux en la lieu ou les possessions sont qi sont en debat, ou aillours ou ils avront terres ou autre possessions, par le Viscont ou autre ministre du Roi, destre devant le Roi et son conseil, ou en sa Chancellerie, ou devant les Justices Since complaint has been made that people are called out of the realm to answer in matters cog- nisable in the King's Court, and that judg- ments given there are im- peached else- where, it is enacted that those so sum- moning or im- peaching shall answer before the King in one of his courts under penalty of forfeiture and outlawry for de fault. 76 CHURCH AND STATE le Roi en ses places del un Baunk cm del autre, ou devant autres Justices le Roi qi seront a ce deputez, a respondre en lour propres persones au Roi du contempt fait en celle partie ; et sil ne veignent mie au dit jour en propre persone de esteer a la lei, soient ils, lour procuratours, attournez, executours, notairs et meintenours, de eel jour enavant mis hors de la protection le Roi et lour terres, biens, et chateux forfaitz au Roi, et soient lour corps ou qils soient trovez, pris et emprisonez et reintz a la volonte le Roi ; et sur ce soit brief fait de les prendre par lour corps, et de seisir lour terres, biens et possessions en la main le Roi ; et si retourne soit qils ne sont mie trovez soit mie en exigence et utlaghez. Assize utrum. <). Si calumnia emerserit inter clericum Dispute whether , . . , . . . . . land is frank et laicum, vcl inter laicuiii et clericum, de feeTobe decided ullo tenemento quod clericus ad eleemo- justrciar! if sinam velit attrahere, laicus vero ad laicum claim is allowed / j ,- j i 11- it shaii be feudum, recognitione duodecim legahum church 6 court! homiiium, per capitalis Justitiae regis con- ?ourt wis if ln both siderationem terminabitur, utrum tenemen- of ai sanu! S bishop turn sit pcrtinens ad eleemosinam sive ad bepteaded?n e his laicum feudum, coram ipso Justitia regis. Et si recognitum fuerit ad eleemosinam pertinere, placitum erit in curia ecclesiastica, si vero ad laicum feudum, nisi ambo de eodem episcopo vel barone advocaverint, erit placitum in curia regia. Sed si uterque advocaverit de feudo illo ante eundem episcopum vel baronem, erit placitum in curia ipsius ; ita quod propter factam recognitionem seisinam non amittat, qui prior seisitus fuerat, donee per placitum dirationatum fuerit. Writ for holding an Assize Utrum (Glanvill, De Leg. Angl. xiii. 24 Rex Vicecomiti salutem : Summone per bonos sum- monitores duodecim liberos etlegales homines de visineto CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON 77 de ilia villa, quod sint coram me vel Justiciis meis ea die parati sacramento recognoscere, utrum una hida terrae, quam N. persona ecclesiae de ilia villa clamat ad liberam eleemosinam ipsius ecclesiae suae versus R. in ilia villa, sit laicum feodum ipsius R. an feodum ecclesiasticum. Et interim terrain videant, et nomina eorum imbreviari facias. Et summone per bonos summonitores prae- dictum R. qui terram illam tenet, quod tune sit ibi audi- turus illam recognitionem. Et habeas ibi summonitores et hoc breve. Writ of Prohibition to Ecclesiastical Judges (Glanvill, Ibid. xii. 21) Rex illis Judicibus ecclesiasticis salutem ; Prohibeo vobis ne teneatis placitum in Curia Christianitatis quod est inter N. et R. de laico feodo praedicti R. ; unde ipse queritur quod N. eum trahit in placitum in Curia Chris- tianitatis coram vobis, quia placitum illud spectat ad coronam et dignitatem meam. Letter of Pope Alexander III. (1178) (Ralph de Diceto, i. 427) Alexander papa Lundoniensi et Wintonensi episcopis. The Bishops are Nos attendentes quod ad regem pertineat, non ad ^ th "he" King's ecclesiam, de possessionibus judicare, ne videamur juri jurisdiction. et dignitati karissimi in Christo filii nostri Henrici illustris Anglorum regis detrahere, qni sicut accepimus commotus est et turbatur, quod de possessionibus scripsi- mus, cum earum judicium ad se asserat pertinere, volumus et fraternitati vestrae mandamus, ut regi possessionum judicium relinquatis. Data Tusculani Kalendis Octobris. 10. Qui de civitate vel castello vel burgo vel dominico manerio domini regis fuerit, si ab archidiacono vel episcopo super aliquo delicto citatus fuerit. unde debeat eisdem r shall be punished respondere et ad citation es eorum satis- ^ neglect his facere noluerit, bene licet eum sub inter- dicto ponere, sed non debet excommunicari priusquam capitalis minister domini regis 78 CHURCH AND STATE villae illius conveniatur, tit justiciet eum ad satisfactionem venire. Et si minister regis inde defecerit, ipse erit in misericordia domini regis, et exinde poterit episcopus ipsum accusatum ecclesiastica justitia cohibere. II ' Archiepiscopi, episcopi et universae personae regiii, qui de rege tenent in capite, ?t in ha matt a rl habent possessiones suas de domino rege e^lpt g in SICU ^- baroniam, et inde respondent Justitiis e. f et ministris regis, et sequuntur et faciunt omnes rectitudines et consuetudines regias, et, sicut barones ceteri, debent interesse judiciis curiae domini regis cum baronibus, usque dum perveniatur in judicio ad diminutionem membrorum vel mortem. I2t ^ Um VaCaver i* ardliepisCOpatUS Vel e pi sc P a tus vel abbatia vel prioratus de h i ol * d ,f* V? b - e dominio regis, debet esse in manu ipsius elected in King s chapei, and do e t inde percipiet omnes reditus et exitus homage before . r r consecration. sicut dommicos. Et quum ventum fuerit ad consulendum ecclesiae, debet dominus rex mandare potiores personas ecclesiae et in capella ipsius domini regis debet fieri electio assensu domini regis et consilio per- sonarum regni, quos ad hoc faciendum vocaverit. Et ibi faciet electus homagium et fidelitatem domino regi sicut ligio domino, de vita sua et de membris et de honore suo terreno, salvo ordine suo, prius- quam sit consecratus. Coronation Charter of Henry /. I (p. 19) Second Charter of Stephen (p. 23) Nihil me in ecclesia conservaturum eis promitto. CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON 79 The Compromise on Investitures between Henry I. and Anselm (1107) (Flor. Wig.) Annuit rex et statuit, ut ab eo tempore in reliquum, The . Kin f wJJ .. not invest \\iin nunquam per dationem baculi pastorahs vel annuh the pastoral quisquam de episcopatu aut abbatia per regem vel staff _ and ^the quamlibet laicam manum in Anglia investiretur ; con- bishop will not cedente quoque Anselmo ut nullus in praelationem [fon^o^ne^o electus, pro hominio quod regi faceret, consecratione after election has suscepti honoris privaretur. Second Charter of Stephen (p. 24) Dum vero sedes propriis pastoribus canonice substituatur. Glanvill, DC Legibus Angliae, ix. i. Potest autem homo liber masculus homagium facere, A layman does tarn is qui aetatem habet, quam is qui infra aetatem est, hoi " a S e ; ! a bishop does tain clencus quam laicus. Episcopi vero consecrati f ea ity ; homagium facere non solent Domino regi etiam de a newly-elected baroniis suis, sed fidelitatem cum juramentis interpositis homage P ipsi praestare solent. Electi vero in episcopos ante con- he is secrationem suam homagia sua facere solent. 13. Si quisquam de proceribus regni King and eccie- J to siasticsaremutu- defortiavent archiepiscopo, vel episcopo, vel ai'y to help in , . . . t 7Ti bringing vu>la- archidiacono, de se vel de suis justitiam tors of right to exhibere, dominus rex debet eos justiciare. Et si forte aliquis defortiaverit domino regi rectitudinem suam, archiepiscopi et episcopi et archidiaconi debent eum justiciare ut domino regi satisfaciat. 14. Catalla eorum qui sunt de forisfacto Goods of felons, . t . , ..... even if under regis non detmeat ecclesia vel cimitenum protection ... . of the Church, contra justitiam regis, quia ipsius regis sunt, belong to the sive in ecclesiis sive extra fuerint inventa. 15. Placita de debitis quae fide interposita ^ e d a e s r ^ debt debentur, vel absque interpositione fidei, cumstances be- ' long to the King. sint in justitia regis. 8o CHURCH AND STATE Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, x. 12 Die autem statuta debitore apparente in Curia, creditor ipse si non habeat inde vadium neque plegios neque aliam diracionationem nisi solam fidem, nulla .est haec probatio in Curia domini regis. Verum tamen de fidei lesione vel transgressione inde agi poterit in Curia Christianitatis. Sed Judex ipse ecclesiasticus, licet super crimine tali possit cognoscere et convicto penitentiam vel satisfactionem injungere ; placita tamen de debitis laicorum vel de tenementis in Curia Christianitatis per Assisam regni, ratione ndei interpositae, tractare vel terminare non potest. vnians born I 6 > p{\{{ rusticorum non debent ordinari can only be . . ordained with absquc assensu dommi de cuius terra noti leave of their * J ^rd. dignoscuntur. Facta est autem praedictarum consuetu- dinum et dignitatum recordatio regiarum a praefatis archiepiscopis et episcopis et comitibus et baronibus et nobilioribus et antiquioribus regni, apud Clarendonam quarto die ante Purificationem Beatae Mariae perpetuae Virginis, domino Henrico cum patre suo domino rege ibidem prae- sente. Sunt autem et aliae multae et magnae consuetudines et dignitates sanctae matris ecclesiae et domini regis et baronum regni, quae in hoc scripto non continentur. Quae salvae sint sanctae ecclesiae et domino regi et haeredibus suis et baronibus regni, et in perpetuum inviolabiliter observentur. IV JUSTICE AND POLICE The Assize of Clarendon (1166) I NCI PIT Assisa de Clarenduna facta a rege Henrico, scilicet secundo, de assensu archiepiscoporum, episcoporum, abbatium, comitum,baronum totius Angliae. i. In primis statuit praedictus rex Henricus de consilio omnium baronum su- orum, pro pace servanda et justitia tenenda, quod per singulos comitatus inquiratur. et inquests by jury . r . , for criminal pur- per singulos hundredos, per duodecim lega- poses before J. -it justices and hores homines de hundredo et per quatuor sheriffs legaliores homines de qualibet villata, per sacramentum quod ibi verum dicent : si in hundredo suo vel villata sua sit aliquis homo qui sit rettatus vel publicatus quod ipse sit robator vel murdrator vel latro vel aliquis qui sit receptor robatorum vel mur- dratorum vel latronum, postquam dominus rex fuit rex. Et hoc inquirant Justitiae coram se, et vicecomites coram se. G 81 82 JUSTICE AND POLICE Assize of Northampton, I (p. 88) Si quis retatus - et infra quadraginta dies a regno exulet. to gcTto 2 - Et qui Invcnietur per sacramentum praedictorum rettatus vel publicatus quod fuerit robator vel murdrator vel latro vel receptor eorum postquam dominus rex fuit rex, capiatur et eat ad juisam aquae et juret quod ipse non fuit robator vel murdrator vel latro vel receptor eorum postquam dominus rex fuit rex, de valentia quinque solidorum quod sciat. JEthelstan, Council of Greaianlcagc, 23 (p. 8) A lord may get & 3. t si dominus ejus qui captus fuerit his man out on * J ordeai until the vc dapifer ejus vel homines ejus requi- sierint eum per plegium infra tertium diem postquam captus fuerit, replegiatur ipse et catalla ejus donee ipse faciat legem suam. sheriffs and jus- 4. Et quando robator vel murdrator vel tices to arrange .. j for the hearing latro vel reccptores eorum capti fuermt per of a case by the . r justices; praedictum sacramentum, si Justitiae non fuerint tam cito venturae in ilium comitatum ubi capti fuerint, vicecomites mandent pro- pinquiori Justitiae per aliquem intelligentem hominem, quod tales homines ceperint ; et Justitiae remandabunt vicecomitibus ubi voluerint quod illi ducantur ante illos ; et vicecomites illos ducant ante Justitias ; et two men to bear cum illis ducant de hundredo et de villata [S and ubi capti fuerint, duos legales homines ad portandum recordationem comitatus et hundredi quare capti fuerint, et ibi ante Justitiam facient legem suam. ASSIZE OF CLARENDON 83 5. Et de illis qui capti fuerint per only KI^ praedictum sacramentum hujus Assisae. men 5 P^ C - ' sented. The nullus habeat cunam vel justitiam nee catalla Kin s to have .... _ ..... chattels. nisi dommus rex in curia sua coram Justitns ejus et dominus rex habebit omnia catalla eorum. De illis vero qui capti fuerint aliter quam per hoc sacramentum, sit sicut esse solet et debet. 6. Et vicecomites qui eos ceperint sheriffs to be n responsible for ducant eos ante justitiam sine alia summo- custody, and to * , . provide for im- mtione quam inde habeant. Et cum roba- mediate trial. tores vel murdratores vel latrones et receptores eorum qui capti fuerint per sacramentum vel aliter, tradantur vicecomi- tibus et ipsi recipiant eos statim sine dilatione. 7. Et in singulis comitatibus ubi non ^JJ*' 81011 of sunt gaiolae, fiunt in burgo vel aliquo castello regis de denariis regis et bosco ejus si prope fuerit, vel de alio bosco propinquo, per visum servientium regis, ad hoc ut vicecomites in illis possint illos qui capti fuerint per ministros qui hoc facere solent et per servientes suos, custodire. Assize of Northampton, 12 (p. 93) 8. Vult etiam dominus rex quod omnes NO franchise to , excuse from veniant ad comitatus ad hoc sacramentum taking the oath , . . . i 11 ' n connection taciendum, ita quod nullus remaneat pro with jury of pre- ... ,. , sentment. libertate aliqua quam habeat, vel cura vel soca quam habuerit, quin veniant ad hoc sacramentum faciendum. Pipe Roll of Henry I. Judices et Juratores Eboraciscire debent c. libra ut non amplius sint Judices nee Juratores. 84 JUSTICE AND POLICE fr h a e nkpied v gel 9- Et Hon sit aliquis infra castellum vel chile". in fran " ex tra castellum, nee etiam in honore de Walingeford, qui vetet vicecomites intrare in curiam vel terram suam ad videndos francos plegios, et quod omnes sint sub plegiis : et ante vicecomites mittantur sub libero plegio. Laws of William I. 25 Every freeman De francplegio. Omnis qui sibi vult justiciam exhiberi pledge/" : " vel se pro legal! et justiciabili haberi, sit in francplegio. Willelmi Articuli X. 8 The fellow- Omnis homo qui voluerit se tenere pro libero sit in need geS pay US the plegio, ut plegius teneat et habeat ilium ad justiciam, si claim and purge quid offenderit ; et si quisquam talium evaserit, videant themselves of complicity. pl e g n > u t simphciter solvant quod calummatum est, et purgent se, quia in evaso nullam fraudem noverunt. Leges Edwardi Confessoris (? 1130-1135), 20 t^TrariiMed es A ^ ia est pax maxima P er E* VU ^ dominus rex quod haec King's pleasure, assisa teneatur in regno suo quamdiu ei placuerit. Assize of Northampton, I (p. 89) Haec autem assisa atenebit sicut de equis et bobus et minoribus rebus. The Assize of Northampton (1176) Haec sunt Assisae factae apud Claren- dune, et postea recordatae apud North- amtoniam. sentedb ne a 'T *' S* Q u * s re ^ us f uei ~it coram justitiariis deal 1 g if he fail Domini regis de murdro vel latrocinio, vel he shaii Jose a ro beria. vel reccptatione hominum talia foot and his right hand and facientium, vel de falsonena vel iniqua be banished. A presented feion, combustiouc, per sacramentum duodecim even if not con- ' * . . . . by or- militum de hundredo, et si milites non ad- deal, is banished. ..... Any one P re- fuermt, per sacramentum duodecim hber- sented for a . lesser charge orum legalium hominum. et per sacra- and uncon- shaii mentum quatuor hominum de unaquaque give sureties. / - . . villa hundredi, eat ad judicium aquae, et si ASSIZE OF NORTHAMPTON 89 perierit alterum pedem amittat. Et apud Northamtoniam additum est pro rigore justitiae quod dexterum similiter pugnum cum pede amittat, et regnum abjuret, et infra quadraginta dies a regno exulet. Et si ad aquam rnundus fuerit, inveniat plegios et remaneat in regno, nisi retatus fuerit de murdro vel alia turpi felonia per commune comitatus et legalium militum patriae, de quo si praedicto modo retatus fuerit, quamvis ad aquam salvus fuerit, nihilo- minus infra quadraginta dies a regno exeat, et catalla sua secum asportet, salvo jure dominorum suorum, et regnum abjuret in misericordia domini regis. Haec autem assisa atenebit a tempore quo assisa facta fuit apud Clarendonam, continue usque ad hoc tempus ; et amodo quamdiu domino regi placuerit, in murdro et proditione et iniqua combustione et in omnibus prae- dictis capitulis nisi in minutis furtis et roberiis, quae facta fuerunt tempore guerrae, sicut de equis et bobus et minoribus rebus. Assize of Clarendon, I, 14, 22 (pp. 81, 86, 88) 2. Item nulli liceat neque in burgo neque irresponsible hospitality to be in villa hospitari aliquem extraneum ultra limited. unam noctem in domo sua, quern ad rec- tum habere noluerit, nisi hospitatus ille essonium rationabile habuerit, quod hospes domus monstret vicinis suis. Et cum recesserit, coram vicinis recedat et per diem. Assize of Clarendon, 15, 16 (p. 86) QO JUSTICE AND POLICE ?an f nTt d aft! 3- Si quis saisitus fuerit de murdro vel wards be denied, latrocinio vel robcria vel falsoneria, et inde sit cognoscens, vel de aliqua alia felonia quam fecerit, coram praeposito hundredi vel burgi, et coram legalibus hominibus ; id postea coram Justitiis negare non poterit. Et si idem sine saisina coram eis aliquid hujusmodi recognoverit, hoc similiter coram Justitiis negare non poterit. Assize of Clarendon, 13 (p. 85) heirs ^hau^Sc* 4' ^ tem s * ( l u * s t>ierit francus-tenens, t C hTiord"? j rights haeredes ipsius remaneant in tali saisina q ua ^ em pater suus habuit die qua fuit vivus the wife> * et mortuus, de feodo suo ; et catalla sua habeant unde faciant divisam defuncti ; et dominum suum postea requirant, et ei faciant de relevio et aliis quae ei facere debent de feodo suo. Et si haeres fuerit infra aetatem, dominus feodi recipiat homa- gium suum et habeat in custoclia ilium d-Ancestor *f o^r quamdiu dcbuerit. Alii domini, si plures t a he h i e ord t0 rSuses ^ uerm ^ homagium ejus recipiant, et ipse seisin. faciat eis quod facere debuerit. Et uxor defuncti habeat dotem suam et partem de catallis ejus quae earn contingit. Et si dominus feodi negat haeredibus defuncti saisinam ejusdem defuncti quam exigunt, Justitiae domini regis faciant inde fieri percognitionem per duodecim legales homines, qualem saisinam defunctus inde habuit die qua fuit vivus et mortuus ; et sicut recognitum fuerit, ita haeredibus ejus restituant. Et si quis contra hoc fecerit et ASSIZE OF NORTHAMPTON 91 inde attaintus fuerit, remaneat in miseri- cordia regis. Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, xiii. 2, 3 Cum quis itaque moritur seisitus de aliquo libero tene- Writs to be used . . . , for Assize of mento, ita quod inde fuerit seisitus in dommico suo sicut Mort d' Ancestor. de feodo suo, haeres eandem seisinam antecessoris sui recte petere potest, et si major fuerit habebit tale breve Rex vicecomiti salutem. Si G. films T. feceritte securum de clamore suo prosequendo, tune summone per bonos summonitores duodecim liberos et legales homines de visineto de ilia villa quod sint coram me vel Justiciis meis eo die parati sacramento recognoscere si T. pater prae- dicti G. fuit seisitus in dominico sui sicut de feodo suo de una virgata terrae in ilia villa die qua obiit. r Si obiit post primam coronationem meam et si ille G. propinquior haeres ejus est, et interim terram illam videat et nomina eorum imbreviari facias, et summone per bonos summonitores R. qui terram illam tenet, quod tune sit ibi auditurus illam recognitionem. Et habeas ibi summoni- tores et hoc breve. 5. Item Justitiae domini regis faciant fieri recognitionem de dissaisinis factis super As- dis p s sessed sisam, a tempore quo dominus rex venit in Angliam proximo post pacem factam inter ipsum et regem filium suum. Glanville, De Legibus Angliae, xiii. 32, 33 Cum quis itaque infra assisam domini regis, id est Writ to be used infra tempus a domino rege de consilio procerum ad hoc constitutum, quod quandoque majus quandoque minus censetur, alium injuste et sine judicio disseisiverit de libero tenemento suo disseisito hujus constitutionis beneficio subvenitur et tale breve habebit Rex vice- comite salutem. Questus est mihi N. quod R. injuste et 1 There are different writs for the cases si antecessor iter arripuerit eundi in aliquam peregrinationem : si infra aetatem fuerit haeres ipse : si habitum religiosum pater assumpserit. 9 2 JUSTICE AND POLICE sine judicio disseisivit eum de libero tenemento suo in ilia villa, post ultimam transfretationem meam in Nor- maniam. Et ideo tibi praecipio quod si prefatus N. fecerit te securum de clam ore suo prosequendo, tune facias tenementum illud reseisiri de catallis quae in eo capta fuerunt, et ipsum tenementum cum catallis esse facias in pace usque ad clausum Paschae, et interim facias duo- decim liberos et legales homines de visineto videre terrain suam et nomina eorum imbreviari facias et summone illos per bonos summonitores quod tune sint coram me vel Justiciis meis parati inde facere recognitionem. Et pone per vadium et salvos plegios praedictum R. vel ballivum suum si ipse non fuerit inventus, quod tune sit ibi auditurus illam recognitionem. Et habeas ibi, etc. Ss e o t0 feaity ^' ^ Qm Justitiae capiant domini regis from an, free and fidelitatcs infra clausum Pascha. et ad ulti- unfree, and also to enforce the mum infra clausum Pentecosten, ab omni- need of homage and allegiance, bus, scilicet comitibus, barombus, multibus et libere tenentibus, et etiam rusticis, qui in regno manere voluerint. Et qui facere noluerit fidelitatem, tanquam inimicus domini regis capiatur. Habent etiam Jus- titiae praecipere, quod omnes illi qui nondum fecerunt homagium et ligantiam domino regi, quod ad terminum quem eis nominabunt veniant et faciant regi homa- gium et ligantiam sicut ligio domino. K^fesSofuw 7* * tem J us titi ae faciant omnes justitias et Srit wn important rectitudines spectantes ad dominum regem or doubtful cases e t a d coronam suam. per breve domini regis, to be referred to the King. ve j illorum qui in loco ejus erunt, de feodo dimidii militis et infra, nisi tarn grandis sit querela quod non possit deduci sine domino rege, vel talis quam Justitiae ei reportent pro dubitatione sua, vel ad illos qui in loco ejus erunt. Intendant tamen pro posse suo ad commodum domini regis faciendum. ASSIZE OF NORTHAMPTON 93 Faciant etiam assisam de latronibus iniquis et malefactoribus terrae ; quae assisa est per consilium regis filii sui et hominum suorum, per quos ituri stint comitatus. Benedictus Abbas, i. 207 (1178) Itaque dominus rex moram faciens in Anglia quaesivit de Justitiis quos in Anglia constituerat, si bene et modeste tractaverunt homines regni ; et cum didicisset quod terra et homines terrae nimis gravati essent ex tanta Justitiarum multitudine, quia octodecim erant numero ; per con- silium sapientium regni sui quinque tantum elegerit, duos scilicet clericos et tres laicos, et erant omnes de privata familia sua. Et statuit quod illi quinque audirent omnes clamores regni, et rectum facerent, et quod a curia regis non recederent, sed ibi ad audiendum clamores hominum remanerent ; ita ut si aliqua quaestio inter se veniret, quae per eos ad finem duci non posset, auditui regio praesen- taretur, et sicut ei et sapientioribus regni placeret ter- minaretur. Formation of a permanent Court to be always with the King. o. Item lustitiae inquirant de excaetis. de Justices to i n - , . . J . * quire into other ecclesns de terns, de femmis quae sunt de r y al ri s hts - donatione domini regis. 11. Item lustitiae inquirant de custodiis Justices to in- J quire about the castellorum, et qui et quantum, et ubi eas pasties dy f debeant, et postea mandent domino regi. 12. Item latro, ex quo capitur. vicecomiti sheriff respon- sible for the cus- tradatur ad custodiendum. Et si vicecomes to . d y of a thief absens fuerit, ducatur ad proximum castel- lanum, et ipse ilium custodiat donee ilium liberet vicecomiti. Assize of Clarendon, 7 (p. 83. when arrested. 94 JUSTICE AND POLICE Fugitives from jo. item Tustitiae faciant quaerere per justice to be out- J J lawed, and their consuetudinem terrae illos qui a regno re- names reported. x cesserunt ; et nisi redire voluerint infra terminum nominatum, et stare ad rectum in curia domini regis, postea utlagentur ; et nomiria utlagorum afferant ad Pascha, et ad festum Sancti Michaelis, ad scaccarium, et exinde mittantur domino regi. The Assize of Arms (1181) T r he u e 2 u !S men r ! Quicunque habet feodum unius militis of the holder of ^ ^ a Knight's fee ; habeat loricam et cassidem, clypeum et lanceam ; et omnis miles habeat tot loricas et cassides, et clypeos et lanceas quot habuerit feoda militum in dominico suo. ?4h p r ro e p h e?ty e of 2 ' Quicunque vero liber laicus habuerit a certain value; j n ca t a llo vel in redditu ad valentiam de xvi. marcis, habeat loricam et cassidem et clypeum et lanceam ; quicunque vero liber laicus habuerit in catallo vel redditu x. marcas habeat aubergel, et capellet ferri et lanceam. freerne g n esses and 3* ^ em omnes burgenscs et tota communa liberorum hominum habeant wambais et capellet ferri et lanceam. have J a e rms. ls * 7- Item nullus Judaeus loricam vel auber- gellum penes se retineat, sed ea vendat, ASSIZE OF ARMS 95 vel det, vel alio modo a se removeat, ita quod remaneant in servitio regis. 8. Item nullus portet arma extra Angliam nisi per praeceptum domini regis; nee p rtoarms aliquis vendat arma alicui, qui ea portet ab Anglia. 9. Item Justitiae faciant jurare per legales milites vel alios liberos et legales homines de hundredis et de burgis, quot viderint expedire, qui habebunt valentiam catalli secundum quod eum habere oportuerit oath 't? keep 1 the loricam et galeam et lanceam et clypeum ^SinesT"^ secundum quod dictum est ; scilicet quod * v h c e e Kin s' s ser " separatim nominabunt eis omnes de hun- dredis suis et de visnetis et de burgis, qui habebunt xvi. marcas vel in catallo vel in redditu, similiter et qui habebit x. marcas. Et Justitiae postea omnes illos juratores et alios faciant inbreviari, qui quantum catalli vel redditus habuerint, et qui secundum valentiam catalli vel redditus, quae arma habere debuerint : et postea coram eis in communi audientia illorum faciant legere hanc assisam de armis habendis, et eos jurare quod ea arma habebunt secun- dum valentiam praedictam catallorum vel redditus, et ea tenebunt in servitio domini regis secundum hanc praedictum assisam. . . . 10. Item Justitiae faciant dici per omnes Those who shirk J this obligation comitatus per quos iturae sunt, quod qui are * ? threat- ~ ened with loss of naec arma non habuerint secundum quod limbs - praedictum est, dominus rex capiet se ad eorum membra et nullo modo capiet ab eis terram vel catallum. 96 JUSTICE AND POLICE No one is eligible IX . Item nulluS juret SUDCF legaleS et to act as a Juror J unless he has Hberos homines, qui non habeat xvi. mar- chattels equal in n . yaiue to those of cas. vcl x. marcas m catallo. the classes men- . . . . tionedin 2 . i2. Item Justitiae praecipiant per omnes the 6 coun^of comitatus, quod nullus sicut se ipsum et f s orbidden. timber omnia sua diligit, emat vel vendat aliquam navem ad ducendum ab Anglia, nee aliquis deferat vel deferre facial maironiam extra Only freemen AngHaill. Et praCCCplt TGX qUOd nulluS reciperetur ad sacramentum armorum nisi liber homo. Proclamation for the Preservation of the Peace (1195) AH men are to Eodem anno praedictus archiepiscopus. be bound by oath ... to the duties of totius Anghae Tustitianus. misit per totam watch and ward to . J ' against male- Angliam hujusmodi formam juramenti. factors and their * abettors, and of videlicet : Quod omnes homines regm Ang- followingthe , ... hue and cry for hae pacem domini regis pro posse suo their apprehen- sion, and of servabunt ; et quod nee latrones nee roba- forcing others to do their duty in tores nee eorum receptatores erunt. nee in these respects. , . . , . . , . ahquo eis consentient ; et quod cum hujus- modi malefactores scire poterunt, illos pro toto posse suo capient et vicecomiti liber- abunt, qui nullo modo deliberentur nisi per dominum regem vel capitalem Justitiam suum ; et si illos capere non poterunt, eos ballivis domini regis, quicunque fuerint, scire facient. Levato autem clamore inse- quendi utlagos, robatores, latrones aut eorum receptatores, omnes sectam illam PRESERVATION OF PEACE 97 plene facient pro toto posse suo ; et si quern viderint vel manifestum fuerit sec- tarn illara non fecisse, vel sine licentia se ab ea subtraxisse, eos tanquam malefactores ipsos capient et vicecomiti liberabunt, non deliberandos nisi per regem aut ejus capi- talem Justitiam. Milites vero ad hoc assignati facient venire omnes de ballia t^kTS olth'td sua coram se a quindecim annis et ultra; et jurare facient quod pacem domini regis, ut supradictum est, servabunt ; et quod nee y earsofa g e - utlagi, nee robatores, nee latrones, nee eorum receptatores erunt, nee in aliquo eis consentient ; et quod sectam, ut prae- dictum est, plenam facient ; et quod si cum malefactione aliquem ceperint, militibus in ballia sua super se positis et ad hoc assig- natis, eum liberabunt, qui eum vicecomiti liberabunt custodiendum ; similiter, si ali- quem viderint vel eis notum fuerit, levato clamore insequendi malefactores praedictos, qui sectam non fecerit, vel a secta ilia se subtraxerit sine licentia, eum tanquam male- factorem ipsum capient, et militibus prae- dictis liberabunt, vicecomiti liberandum et custodiendum ut ipsum malefactorem ; nee liberandum nisi per praeceptum domini regis vel ejus capitalis Justitiae. 98 JUSTICE AND POLICE De forma pads conservanda (1233) Spun eveJ? vw Rex vicecomiti Kantiae, salutem. Scias feast" ?o!ir b men! quod ad pacem et tranquillitatein terrae passing 1 is* to g be nos trae observandam et malefactores repri- necessafy by mendos provisum fuit, coram nobis et andc?y. the hue magnatibus nostris, de communi consilio eorum, quod vigiliae in singulis villis de nocte teneantur usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis, anno XVI 1, secundum quod villae fuerint, magnae vel parvae ; ita tamen quod quatuor homines ad minus faciant vigiliam illam si villa fuerit parva, et si magna fuerit, plures earn faciant secundum quan- titatem villae. Ita etiam quod nullus extra- neus transeat per aliquam villam de nocte, quin arestetur usque mane ; et si vigilatores ilium non possint arestare, tune levent clamorem et uthesium super eum. Et si aliquis defectus fuit in vigiliis vel sectis ad uthesium faciendis, nullus propter hoc a vicecomitis ballivis occasionetur, sed omnes hujusmodi emendae integre reser- ventur usque ad adventum Justitiarum proximo itinerantium, per atachiamenta vicecomitis in comitatu coram coronator- KpuSmore ibus. Item nullus hospitetur aliquem extra- u h n a iess OI his "hist neum ultra unam noctem nisi possit dbie for hfrS 00 ' invenire plegios de fidelitate et quod nullum damnum eveniet per eum, et respondeat pro eo sicut pro uno de familia sua, et hoc coram Justitiis itinerantibus. . . . WATCH AND WARD 99 Warrant for Enforcing Watch and Ward and the Assize of Arms (1252) Henricus Dei gratia rex etc vicecomiti . . . salutem. Sciatis quod ad pacem nostram firmiter observandam, provisum est de consilio nostro, quod vigiliae fiant in sin- gulis civitatibus, burgis et omnibus aliis ^" f f e e d r of villis comitatus tui, a die Ascensionis Domini usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis, scilicet in singulis civitatibus ad singulas {SVe a she V riff ver portas per sex homines armis munitos, et in singulis burgis per duodecim homines ; et in singulis villis integris per sex homines vel quatuor ad minus similiter armis munitos secundum numerum inhabitantium ; et vigilent continue per totam noctem ab occasu solis usque ad ortum, ita quod, si aliquis extraneus transitum per ipsos faciat, arrestent usque mane ; et tune, si fidelis sit, dimittatur, et si suspectus sit, vice- comiti liberetur, qui ipsum sine omni difficultate et dilatione recipiat et salvo custodiat ; si vero hujusmodi extranei, transitum facientes, se non permiserint arrestari, tune praedicti vigiles hutesium levent super eos undique, et eum inse- quantur cum tota villata et vicinis villatis, cum clamore et hutesio de villa in villam, donee capiantur : et tune liberentur vice- comiti sicut praedictum est, ita quod nullus ioo JUSTICE AND POLICE occasione hujusmodi arrestationis vel captionis extraneorum per vicecomitem, vel per ballivos suos, occasionetur ; et sin- gulae civitates, burgi et villae, praemunian- tur ad singulas praedictas vigilias et sectas ita diligenter faciendum, ne defectum illorum graviter punire debeamus. Each sheriff, Provisum est etiam quod singuli vice- wit h two . . 11 -i -i-i 11 knights ap- comites una cum cluobus multibus ad hoc purest shai/go specialiter assignatis, circumeant comitatus ^ c ihe suos de hundredo in hundredum, et civitates an sum- et burgos, et convenire faciant coram eis in singulis hundredis, civitatibus et burgis, and make cives, burgenses, libere tenentes, villanos et alios aetatis quindecim annorum usque ad aetatem sexaginta annorum, et eosdem sionl and posses ~ faciant omnes jurare ad arma, secundum quantitatem terrarum et catallorum suorum ; scilicet ad quindecim libratas terrae, unam loricam, capellum ferreum, gladium, cul- tellum et equum ; ad decem libratas terrae unum habergetum, capellum ferreum, gladium et cultellum ; ad centum solidatas terrae unum purpunctum, capellum ferreum, gladium, laceam et cultellum ; ad quad- raginta solidatas terrae, et eo amplius ad centum solidatas terrae, gladium, arcum, sagittas et cultellum. Qui minus habent quam quadraginta solidatas terrae, jurati sint ad falces, gisarmas, cultellos et alia arma minuta. Ad catalla sexaginta mar- carum, unam loricam, capellum ferreum, gladium, cultellum et equum : ad catalla quadraginta marcarum, unum haubercum, capellum ferreum, gladium et cultellum ; WATCH AND WARD ici ad catalla viginti marcarum, unum pur- punctum, capellum ferreum, gladium et cultellum ; ad catalla novem marcarum, gladium, cultellum, arcum et sagittas ; ad catalla quadraginta solidorum et eo amplius usque ad decem marcas, falces, gisarmas, et alia anna minuta. Omnes etiam illi qui possunt habere arcus et sagittas extra forestam, habeant ; qui vero in foresta, habeant arcus et pilatos. In singulis civitatibus et burgis jurati ad f anna stnt coram majoribus civitatis, et prae- positis et ballivis burgorum ubi non sunt majorcs ; in singulis vero villatis aliis con- stituatur unus constabularius vel duo secun- dumnumeruminhabitantium et provisionem ^ praedictorum : in singulis vero hundredis /m tw con r stables, in each constituatur unus capitalis constabularius, hundred one ' chief constable. ad ctijus mandatum omnes jurati ad anna de hundredis suis conveniant et ei sint intendentes ad faciendum ea quae spectant ad conversionem pacis nostrae. Clamare etiam faciant singuli vicecomites per civi- tates et burgos et omnia mercata balli- vorum suorum quod nulli conveniant ad turniandum vel burdandum, nee ad alias quascumque aventuras, nee etiam aliqui incedant armati nisi specialiter fuerunt ad custodiam pacis nostrae deputati ; et si aliqui fuerint inventi sive incedentes armati contra hanc provisionem nostram, arres- tentur et vicecomiti liberentur : et si se non permiserint arrestari, tune constabularii singulorum hundredorum et villatarum, et alii quicunque sint, hutesium levent super i'c-2 JUSTICE AND POLICE Sue Sh a eri prJfcia- eos undique, et cum vicinis villis, et de m Vl ^ m ipsos insequaiitur donee any ooe^flo capiantur et vicecomiti liberentur, sicut cepUho^T^d- praedictum est ; quoties autem contigerit kee ap the int eace hutesium Icvari super quoscunque pertur- This is to be en- batores pacis nostrae. praedones et male- lorccci, it ncccs- anZ'c^Van/by ^ actores i n parcis et vivariis, statim propter threats of severe eos fi a t hutesium. et ipsos Inscquantur punishment on those who let a donee capiantur et vicecomiti liberentur, captured male- factor escape. s i CL1 t de aliis praedictum est ; et omnes vicecomites et eorum ballivi, constabularii, jurat! ad arma ; burgenses, libere tenentes et villani, talem sectam faciant propter praedictos malefactores, ne ipsi malefactores evadant, et ne, si pro eorum defectu evadant, hii in quibus defectus inventus fuerit graviter puniri debeant, et sic per consilium nostrum puniantur, quod poena illorum aliis metum incutiat, et auferat materiam delinquendi ; suspectos autem de die per quascunque arrestationes recipiant arrestatos, vicecomites sine dilatione et difficultate salvo custodiant donee per legem terrae deliberentur. . . . WATCH AND WARD 103 Writ for carrying out the Watch and Ward and Assize of Arms (1253) . . . Et insuper in qualibet villa providean- tur quatuor homines vel sex secundum quan- titatem villae, ad utesia prompte et instanter j^ prosequenda et ad malefactores prosequen- dos si supervenerint et necesse fuerit, cum ? ost of u the vil1 - for whose use arcubus et sagittis et aliis levibus armis. the y should remain. quae debent provideri ad custum totius villae et quae semper remaneant ad opus praedictae villae. . . . 104 JUSTICE AND POLICE The Statute of Winchester (1285) Pur ceo qe de jour en jour roberies, homi- cides, arsuns, plus sovenerement sunt fetes qe avaunt ne soleyent, e felonies ne poount estre atteinz par serment de jururs, qe plus volunters sufferent felonies fetes as estraunges genz passer saunz peynes qe enditer meffessours, dunt graunt partie sunt gent de meimes le pays, ou a meins, si les fesours sont de autre pays, lour recetturs sunt del visne ; e ceo funt il pur taunt qe serment nest mie hore dute as jururs ne au pays ou les felonies furent fetes qaunt a restitucion des damages, peyne avant ne fu purveue pur lur concelement e lur lachesce ; nostre seignur le rey, pur abatre le poer de feluns, si establit peyne en teu cas, issi qe par pour de la peyne plus qe par pour de serment, a nuli desoremes ne esparnient, ne nule felonie ne concelent ; e comand qe solempnement seit la crie fete, en tuz cuntez, hundrez, marches, feyres e tuz autres lous ou solempne assemble des gentz sera, issi qe nul par ignoraunce se pusse escuser, qe checun pays issi desoremes seit garde, qe meintenant apres roberies e felonies fetes seit fete si fresche sute de vile en vile, de pays en pays. II. Enquestes ensement seient fetes si STATUTE OF WINCHESTER 105 Translation Forasmuch as from day to day, robberies, murders, burnings, and thefts be more often used than they have been heretofore, and felons cannot be attainted by the oath of jurors which had rather suffer felonies done to strangers to pass without pain, than to indite the offenders of whom great part be people of the same country, or at least if the offenders be of another country the receivers be of places near ; and they do the same because an oath is not put unto jurors, nor upon the country where such felonies were done as to the restitution of damages, hitherto no pain hath been limited for their concealment and laches ; our lord the King, for to abate the power of felons, hath established a pain in this case, so that from henceforth, from fear of the pain more than from fear of any oath, they shall not spare any nor conceal any felonies ; and doth command that cries shall be solemnly made in all counties, hundreds, markets, fairs, and all other places where great resort of people is, so that none shall excuse himself by ignorance, that from henceforth every country be so well kept that immediately upon such robberies and felonies committed fresh suits shall be made from town to town and from country to country. II. Likewise when need requires, inquests 106 JUSTICE AND POLICE mester est en viles par celui qi soverein est de la vile, e pus en hundrez e en fraunchises e en cuntez, et ascun foiz en deux, trois, ou qatre countees, en cas quaunt felonies serunt fetes en marche de cuntez, issi qe meffesours pusent estre ateinz. E si le pais de tels manere de mefesours ne respoigne, la pein sera tiel qe chescun pais, cest assaver genz en pais demoraunz, respoignent de roberies fetes e de damages ; issi qe tut le hundred ou la roberie serra fete, ove les fraunchises qe sunt dedenz la purceint de meime le hun- dred, respoignent de roberie fete. E si la roberie seit fete en devises dedenz hundrez, respoigne ambedeus les hundrez ensemble- ment of les fraunchises ; e plus long terme ne avera le pais, apres la roberie e felonie fete, qe xl. joursz, dedenz les quels il covendra qil facent gre de la roberie e du mefet ou qil respoignent de cors de mefesurs. IV. E a plus seurer le pais, ad le rey comaunde qe en les graunz viles qe sunt closes, les portes seient fermes de solail rescuse deqes au solail levaunt ; e qe nul home ne herberge en suburbe ne en forein chief de la vile, si de jour noun, ne uncore de jour si le hoste ne voille pur lui res- STATUTE OF WINCHESTER 107 shall be made in towns by him that is lord of the town, and after in the hundred and in the franchise and in the county, and sometimes in two, three or four counties, in case when felonies shall be committed in the marches of shires, so that the offenders may be attainted. And if the country will not answer for the bodies of such manner of offenders, the pain shall be such, that every country, that is to wit, the people dwelling in the country, shall be answer- able for the robberies done and also for the damages ; so that the whole hundred where the robbery shall be done, with the fran- chises being within the precinct of the same hundred, shall be answerable for the robberies done. And if the robbery be done in the division of two hundreds, both the hundreds and the franchises within them shall be answerable ; and after that the felony or robbery is done, the country shall have no longer space than forty days, within which forty days it shall behove them to agree for the robbery or offence, or else that they will answer for the bodies of the offenders. IV. And for the more surety of the country, the King hath commanded that in great towns being walled, the gates shall be closed from the sun-setting until the sun-rising ; and that no man do lodge in suburbs, nor in any place out of the town, from nine of the clock until day, without io8 JUSTICE AND POLICE pundre ; e les baillifs de viles chescune semeine, ou ameins quinzeine, facent en- questes de genz herbergez en suburbes e en foreins chefs de viles ; e sil trovent nul herbergour qi resceive ou herberge en autre manere gent dunt suspeciun seit qil soient gent countre la pes, si enfacent les baillifs dreiture. E desoremes est comaunde, qe veylles soient fetes, issi cum auncienement, soleyent estre, ceo est asaver del jour de la Ascenciun deqes le jour Seint Michel, en chescun cite par sis homes, en chescune porte ; en chescun burgh par xii homes ; en chescune vile en terre par vi homes ou iiii solom numbre des genz qi abitent ; e facent la veille continuelement tute la nuit del solail rescusse jeqes al solail levaunt. E si nul estraunge passe par eus, seit arestu jeqes au matin ; e si nule suspeciun ne seit trove, auge quites ; e si em trove suspeciun, seit livere al viscunte maintenaunt, e saunz daunger le receive, e sauvement le garde, jeqes a taunt qe en due manere seit delivre. E si eus ne se soefferent pas estre aresteuz, seit heu e cri leve sur eus, e ceus qi funt la veille les siwent o tute la vilee ove les visnees viles, o heu e cri de vile en vile, jesqes taunt qil serra pris e livrez au vis- cunte cum est avaunt dit ; e pur le restei- ment de tels estraunges, nul ne seit enchesune. STATUTE OF WINCHESTER 109 his host will answer for him ; and the bailiffs of towns every week, or at the least every fifteenth day, shall make inquiry of all persons being lodged in the suburbs or in foreign places of the towns ; and if they do find any that have lodged or re- ceived any strangers or suspicious person against the peace, the bailiffs shall do right therein. And, the King commandeth, that from henceforth, all watches be made as it hath been used in times past, that is to wit, from the day of the Ascension until the day of S. Michael, in every city by six men at every gate ; in every borough twelve men ; every town six or four, according to the number of the inhabitants of the town, and they shall watch the town continually all night from the sun-setting unto the sun- rising. And if any stranger do pass by them he shall be arrested until morning ; and if no suspicion be found he shall go quit ; and if they find cause of suspicion, they shall forthwith deliver him to the sheriff, and the sheriff may receive him without damage, and shall keep him safely, until he be acquitted in due manner. And if they will not obey the arrest, they shall levy hue and cry upon them, and such as keep the watch shall follow with hue and cry with all the town and the towns near, and so hue and cry shall be made from town to town, until that they be taken and delivered to the sheriff as before is said ; and for the arrestment of such strangers none shall be punished. no JUSTICE AND POLICE V. Comaunde est ensement qe les hauz chemins des viles marchaundes as autre viles marchaundes seient enlargiz, la ou il iad bois, ou haies, ou fossez, issi qil nieit fosse, suthboys, ou bussuns, ou lem peut tapir pur mal fere pres del chemin, de deus centz pez de une part, e de deus centz pez de autre part, issi qe cet estatut point ne estende as keynes, ne as gros fusz, par qei ceo seit cler desuz. . . . VI. Comaunde est ensement qe chescun home eit en sa mesun armure pur le pees garder, solum la aunciene assise ; ceo est assaver qe chescun home entre quinze annz e seisaunte soit asis e jure as armes, solum la quantite de lur terres e de lur chateus ; ceo est assaver, a quinze liveree des terres e chateus de quaraunte mars, halibergeun, chapel de feer, espe, cutel e cheval ; a disz liveree de terre e chateus de vint mars, haubergeun, chapel, espe e cutel ; a cent souldeesz de terre, parpoint, chapel de feer, espe e cutel ; a quaraunte souldeesz de terre, e de plus jeqes a cent souz, espe, ark, setes e cutel ; e qe meins ad ke quaraunte souze de terre seit jure a faus gisarmes, cuteus e autres menues armes ; qi meins ad de chateus ke vint mars, espees, Cuteus e autres menues armes. E tuz les autres qi aver pount, eient arcs e setes hors des forestes, e dedenz forestes arcs e piles. E qe veue des armes soit fete deus foiz par an. E en chescun hundred e fraunchise seyent eleus deus conestables a fere la veue des STATUTE OF WINCHESTER in V. And further, it is commanded that highways leading from one market town to another shall be enlarged, whereas bushes, woods or dykes be, so that there be neither dyke, tree, nor bush whereby a man may lurk to do hurt within two hundred foot of the one side and two hundred foot on the other side of the way ; so that this statute shall not extend unto oaks, nor unto great trees, so as it shall be clear underneath. . . . VI. And further, it is commanded that every man have in his house harness for to keep the peace after the ancient assize ; that is to say, every man between fifteen years of age and sixty years, shall be assessed and sworn to armour according to the quan- tity of their lands and goods ; that is to wit, from fifteen pounds lands, and goods forty marks, an hauberke, an helme of iron, a sword, a knife, and a horse ; and from ten pounds of lands, and twenty marks goods, an hauberke, an helme of iron, a sword and a knife ; and from five pounds lands, a doublet, an helme of iron, a sword and a knife ; and from forty shillings of land, a sword, a bow and arrows, and a knife ; and he that hath less than forty shillings yearly shall be sworn to keep gisarmes, knives, and other less weapons ; and he that hath less than twenty marks in goods, shall have swords, knives and other less weapons ; and all other that may shall have bows and arrows out of the forest, and in the forest bows and boults. And that view of ii2 JUSTICE AND POLICE armes ; e les conestables avaunt diz pre- sentent devaunt les justices assignez, quant it vendrunt en pays, les defautes qil averount trovez de armeure, e de suites de veilles, e de cheminz ; e presentent ausi de genz, qi herbergent genz estraunges en viles de uppelaunde, pur queus il ne volent re- spundre. E les justices assignez en ches- cun parlement representent au rey, e le rey sur ceo en fra retnedie. E bien se gardent desoremes Viscuntes, Baillifs de fraunchises e dehors, greignurs ou maindres, qi baillie ou foresterie unt, en fee ou en autre manere, qil si went le cri ove le pays ; e solum ceo qil sunt, eient chevaus e armeure a ceo fere ; e si nul seit qi nel face, seient les defauz pre- sentez par les conestables as justicez assig- nez, e puis apres par eus au rey cum avaunt est dit. E comaunde le rey e defend qe feire ne marche desoremes ne soient tenuz en cimeter pur honur de Seinte Eglise. Done a Wyncestre, le utisme jour de October, le an du regne le rey trezime. STATUTE OF WINCHESTER 113 armour be made every year two times. And in every hundred and franchise two con- stables shall be chosen to make the view of armour ; and the constables aforesaid shall present before justices assigned such defaults as they do see in the country about armour, and of the suits, and of watches, and of highways; and also shall present all such as do lodge strangers in uplandish towns, for whom they will not answer. And the justices assigned shall present at every parliament unto the King such de- faults as they shall find, and the King shall provide remedy therein. And from hence- forth let sheriffs take good heed, and bailiffs within their franchises and without, be they higher or lower, that have any bailiwick or forestry in fee or otherwise, that they shall follow the cry with the country, and after, as they are bounden, to keep horses and armour, so to do ; and if there be any that do not, the defaults shall be presented by the constables to the justices assigned, and after by them to the King ; and the King will provide remedy, as afore is said. And the King commandeth and forbiddeth that from henceforth neither fairs nor markets be kept in churchyards, for the honour of the church. Given at Win- chester, the eighth of October, in the thirteenth year of the reign of the King. H4 JUSTICE AND POLICE The Provisions of Westminster (1259) Anno ab incarnatione Domini MCCLIX regni autem Henrici regis, filii regis Jo- hannis xliii, convenientibus apud West- monasterium in quindena Sancti Michaelis ipso domino rege et magnatibus suis, de communi consilio et consensu dictorum regis et magnatum factae sunt provisiones subscriptae per ipsos regem et magnates et publicatae in hunc modum. I ^ e sec ^ s feciendis ad curias magnatum suit of court. e t aliorum dominorum ipsarum curiarum, provisum est et concorditer statutum quod nullus qui per cartam feofatus est, dis- tringatur de cetero ad sectam faciendam ad curiam domini sui, nisi per formam cartae suae specialiter teneatur ad sectam faciendam ; hiis tantum exceptis quorum antecessores vel ipsimet hujusmodi sectam facere consueverunt ante primam transfre- tationem dicti domini regis in Britanniam a tempore cujus transfretationis elapsi fuerunt xxix anni et dimidius tempore quo haec constitutio facta fuit ; et similiter nullus feofatus sine carta a tempore con- quaestus vel alio antique feofamento distringatur ad hujusmodi sectam faci- endam, nisi ipse vel antecessores sui earn facere consueverunt ante primam trans- fretationem domini regis in Britanniam. PROVISIONS OF WESTMINSTER 115 Petition of the Barons, 24 Item petunt remedium de sectis de novo levatis in They protest against the de- regno, tarn ad comitatus et hundreda, quam ad curias mand of unusual libertatis, quae nunquam aliquo tempore fieri consue- the local verunt. 2. Et si haereditas aliqua, de qua tantum una secta debebatur, ad plures haeredes c h o a urt. do suit f participes ejusdem devolvatur, ille qui habet einesciam haereditatis illius unicam facial sectam pro se et particibus suis ; et participes sui pro portione sua contribuant ad sectam illam faciendam. Similiter etiam si plures feofati fuerint de haereditate aliqua, de qua unica secta debebatur, dominus illius feodi unicam habeat inde sectam, nee possit de praedicta haereditate nisi unicam sectam exigere, sicut fieri prius consuevit. Et si feofati illi warantum vel medium non habeant qui inde eos acquietare debeat, tune omnes feofati contribuant pro portione sua ad sectam illam faciendam. 3. Si autem contingat quod domini ^'SS^atast curiarum tenentes suos contra hanc pro- J or ^ s , who f dis : r tram for refusal visionem pro hujusmodi secta distringant, [J,, " tune ad querimoniam tenentium illorum attachientur quod ad curiam regis veniant ad brevem diem inde responsuri ; et unicum habeant essonium si fuerint in regno ; et incontinenti deliberentur conquerenti averia sive districtiones aliae hac occasione factae, et deliberata remaneant donee placitum inter eos terminetur. Et si domini curi- arum, qui districtiones hujusmodi fecerint, ad diem ad quern attachiati fuerint non venerint, vel diem per essonium sibi datum Ei6 JUSTICE AND POLICE non observaverint, tune mandetur vicecomiti quod eos ad diem ilium venire faciat, ad quern diem si non venerint, mandetur vicecomiti quod distringat eos per omnia quae habent in ballia sua, ita quod regi respondeat de exitibus et quod habeat eorum corpora ad certum diem praefigendum, ita quod si die illo non venerint, pars conquerens eat inde sine die, et averia sive aliae dis- trictiones deliberata remaneant donee ipsi domini sectam illam recuperaverint per considerationem curiae domini regis ; et cessent interim districtiones hujusmodi, salvo dominis curiarum jure suo de sectis illis perquirendis in forma juris, cum inde loqui voluerint. Et cum domini curiarum venerint responsuri conquerentibus de hujus- modi districtionibus, si super hoc convin- cantur, tune per considerationem curiae recuperent conquerentes versus eos damna sua quae sustinuerunt occasione praedictae (n.) of lords districtionis. Simili autem modo si tenentes against tenants who refuse suits post hanc constitutionem subtrahant dominis that are due. suis sectas quas facere debent, et quas ante tempus supradictae transfretationis et hac- tenus facere consueverunt, per eandem justitiam et celeritatem quo ad dies praefigendos et districtiones adjudicandas consequantur domini curiarum justitiam de sectis illis, una cum damnis suis, quemadmodum tenentes sua damna re- cuperant. Et hoc scilicet de damnis recuperandis intelligatur de subtractionibus sibi factis, et non de subtractionibus factis praedecessoribus ipsorum ; verum tamen PROVISIONS OF WESTMINSTER 117 domini curiarum versus tenentes suos seisinam de sectis hujusmodi recuperare non poterunt per defaltam, sicut nee hactenus fieri consuevit. De sectis autem quae ante tempus supradictae transfre- tationis subtractae fuerunt, currat lex communis sicut prius currere consuevit. 4. De turno vicecomitis provisum est, ut Limitation on at- . tendance at the necesse non habeant ibi venire archiepiscopi, sheriffs turn, episcopi, abbates, priores, comites, barones, nee aliqui religiosi seu mulieres, nisi speci- aliter eorum praesentia exigatur ; sed teneatur turnus sicut temporibus praede- cessorum domini regis teneri consuevit. Et si qui in hundredis diversis habeant tenementa, non habeant necesse ad hujus- modi turnum venire, nisi in balliis ubi fuerint conversantes ; et teneantur turni secundum formam Magnae Cartae regis, et sicut temporibus regum Johannis et Ricardi teneri consueverunt. Petition of the Barons, 17 Insuper dicunt quod vicecomites ad duos turnos suos Barons who per annum demandant personalem adventum comitum et ilf^ve^puSea baronum tenentium baronias suas in diversis locis et are fined for not comitatibus ; et si non venerint ibi personaliter, amerciant 3 'y g t S^th^e ipsos sine consideratione et judicio ; et hoc quia quilibet Sheriff's turns, vicecomes dicit, quod in dictis turnis est justitiarius quoad diem. 5. Provisum est etiam quod nee in itinere No fines for fair J . . . n pleading to be Justitiarum nee in comitatibus, nee in curns exacted. baronum, de cetero ab aliquibus recipiantur fines pro pulchre placitando, neque per sic quod non occasionentur. n8 JUSTICE AND POLICE Petition of the Barons, 14 The justices use Item praedicti justitiarii capiunt finem gravem pro mMtteoooi pulchro placitando quolibet comitatu, ne occasionentur ; tion with pleas e t non debent emere jura, et de aliis pluribus occasionibus levying fim^and de placitis coronae. Et si villatae quatuor propinquiores selling justice. a( j mortem hominis interfecti vel submersi non ac- four neighbour- cesserint, omnes de aetate xii annorum praedictarum ing vills do not } v v illatarum graviter amerciabuntur. appear m a case of homicide or drowning, every one above twelve in all four is amerced. Facilities for 6. In placito vero dotis quod dicitur Ee e given d w ' Unde nihil habei, dentur de cetero quatuor dies per annum ad minus, et plures si commode fieri posset. Rules for hold- 7. in assisis ultimae praesentationis, et in ing DarreinPre- ' .... sentment and placito Quarc impedit de ecclcsns vacantibus, Quare Impedit. V\ J? , j detur dies de qumdena in quindenam, vel de tribus septimanis in tres septimanas, prout locus proprinquus fuerit vel remotus. Et in placito Quare impedit, si ad primum diem, ad quern summonitus fuerit, non venial nee essonium mittat impeditor, tune attachietur ad diem alium, quo die si non venerit nee essonium mittat, distringatur per magnam districtionem superius dictam. Et si tune non venerit, per ejus defaltam scribatur episcopo quod reclamatio impedi- toris ilia vice conquerenti non obsistat, salvo impeditori alias jure suo, cum inde loqui voluerit. Siption from ^- De car ^ s vero exemptionis et libertatis jury service. ne ponantur impetrantes in assisis, juratis vel recognitionibus, provisum est ut si adeo necessarium sit eorum juramentum quod sine eo justitia exhiberi non possit, veluti in magna assisa et perambulationibus et ubi PROVISIONS OF WESTMINSTER 119 The King by special licence relieves Knights from the duty of serving on the assize, so much so that in many counties it is im- possible to hold the great assize. in cartis vel scripturis conventionum fuerint testes nominati, aut in attinctis vel casibus aliis consimilibus, jurare cogantur, salva sibi alias libertate et exemptione sua praedicta. Petition of the Barons, 28 Item petunt remedium de hoc, quod dominus rex large facit militibus de regno suo acquietantiam, ne in assisis ponantur, juramentis vel recognitionibus, propter quod in pluribus comitatibus pro defectu militum non potest capi aliqua magna assisa, et ita remanent hujusmodi loquelae, ita quod petentes nunquam justitiam conse- quuntur. 9. Si haeres aliquis post mortem sui ante- cessoris infra aetatem exstiterit, et dominus wardship. suus custodiam terrarum suarum habuerit, si dominus ille dicto haeredi, cum ad legiti- mam aetatem pervenerit, terrain suam sine placito reddere noluerit, haeres ille terram suam ut de morte sui antecessoris recuperabit, una cum damnis quae sustinuerit per illam detentionem a tempore quo legitimae fuerit aetatis ; quod si haeres in morte sui ante- cessoris plenae fuerit aetatis, et haeres ille apparens et pro haerede cognitus inventus sit in haereditate ilia, capitalis dominus ejus eum non ejiciat nee aliquid ibi capiat vel amoveat, sed tantum simplicem seisinam faciat per recognitionem dominii sui. Petition of the Barons, I Petunt comites et barones de successionibus, quod films natus et primogenitus vel filia post patrem libere ingredi- atur possessionem patris, ita quod capitalis dominus debet habere simplicem seisinam per unum ex ballivis suis, ita quod nihil capiatur per praedictum ballivum de exitibus terrae vel redditibus ; quando vero haeres fuerit plenae aetatis et prosecutus jus suum fuerit, ad faciendum The barons de- mand that the eldest son or daughter shall succeed the father in his holding, and the lord have no more than a for- mal seisin ; 120 JUSTICE AND POLICE that the succes- domino suo quod facere debet : et ita fiat de fratre vel sion of more dis- , ... ..... tant relatives be sorore et de avunculo seisito, si obierit sine haerede, ad equally secured nepotem suum filium primogeniti ; et si frater non by the payment , , , 1M r . . , of reasonable re- nabeatur, ad liberos fratns vel sororis, et sic deinceps, per lief and homage ; rationabile relevium et homagium et relevia domino feodi shai/be punished facienda J ita q uod dominus feodi medio tempore nullum if in the mean- faciat vastum vel exilium, venditionem vel alienationem, the 6 inheritance^ de domibus vel boscis, vivariis, parcis sive hominibus and the loss be villenagium tenentibus. Quod si hoc fecerit et inde that the claim of convictus fuerit, secundum quantitatem delicti puniatur. Queen gold in Et omnia damna quae praedictus haeres ea occasione rei?ef i0 is mega? habuerit > sine dilatione restituet. Et cum haeres fecerit only a fine being domino regi rationabile relevium cum fuerit plenae he Queen. aetatis> domina regina inde petit aurum secundum aestimationem decimae partis, et videtur quod non debet habere nisi de fine. Remedy of an -.-,. . . . .. . heir against a io. Et si capitalis dominus haeredem lord who with- , . . . , . J . holds seisin hujusmodi extra seismam mahtiose teneat. maliciously. , . . per quod per actionem mortis antecessons velconsanguinitatis oporteat ipsum placitare, tune damna sua recuperet sicut in actione novae disseisinae. ?afnf out of dl a n. Nulli de cetero liceat ex quacunque the CroSm? causa districtiones facere extra feodum suum, neque in regia aut communi strata, nisi domino regi et ministris suis. right ta of n ward- 12. Provisum est etiam quod si terra quae fn'socage. 1611 * tenetur in socagium sit in custodia parentum haeredis, eo quod haeredes infra aetatem fuerint, custodes illi vastum facere non possunt neque venditionem nee aliquam destructionem de haereditate ilia, sed salvo earn custodiant ad opus dicti haeredis ; ita quod cum ad aetatem pervenerit, sibi re- spondeant per legitimam computationem de exitibus dictae haereditatis ; salvis ipsis custodibus rationabilibus misis suis. Nee PROVISIONS OF WESTMINSTER 121 etiam possunt dicti custodes maritagium dicti haeredis dare vel vendere nisi ad commodum ipsius haeredis. 13. Nulltis escaetor,aut inquisitor, vel Jus- titia ad assisas aliquas capiendas specialiter ment for default - assignatus, vel ad querelas aliquas audiendas et terminandas, de cetero potestatem habeant amerciandi pro defalta communis summon- itionis, nisi capitalis Justitia vel Justitiarii itinerantes in itineribus suis. Petition of the Barons, 13 Item petunt remedium quod cum ipsi comites et The King's barones habeant terras suas in pluribus comitatibus, StSeMmeUroS Justitiarii domini regis sint itinerantes uno tempore in amerce barons omnibus comitatibus praedictis, ad placitandum de nof aU app t ear y at omnibus placitis, et de foresta simul et semel, et nisi ipsi one an . d the comites et barones compareant coram illis primo die theseveraTcouS communis summonitionis, amerciabuntur ad voluntatem Jj es h in which domini regis pro sua absentia, nisi habeant breve domini iey regis de acquietantia. 14. Viris autem religiosis non liceat mortmain" f ingredi feodum alicujus sine licentia capitalis domini, de quo scilicet res ipsa immediate tenetur. Petition of the Barons, 10 Item petunt remedium, quod religiosi non intrent in They demand .. that men of re- feodum comitum et baronum et ahorum sine voluntate Hgion shall not eorum, per quod amittunt in perpetuum custodias, inari- nt o e ^ ^ kjj d | tagia, relevia et eschaetas. aTrobThe fords of the feudal dues from those lands. 15. De essoniis autem provisum est quod in comitatibus, hundredisautcuriis baronum, vel alibi, nullus habeat necesse jurare pro essonio suo warantizando. 122 JUSTICE AND POLICE l6 - Nullus de cetero excepto rege placitum court. 6 King ' s teneat in curia sua de falso judicio facto in curia tenentium suorum, quia hujusmodi placita ad coronam specialiter pertinent et dignitatem regis. Petition of the Barons, 29 that y if C th P im n Item in P luribus comitatibus usitatum est, quod si mediate lord fails aliquis defert breve de recto directum proximo capital! domino feodi > et petens probaverit defaltam curiae ipsius plies for redress capitalis domini pro consuetudine regni, et post eat ad a>ur? e th?neSt cormta t um et P etat Q uod adversarius suus summoneatur highest lord in quod sit ad proximum comitatum, veniet superior capitalis c?aims U the S case dommi feodi ejusdem et petit suam curiam inde et for his court, habebit : et, probata defalta curiae, veniet adhuc alter many Superior superior dominus feodi illius et petit similiter curiam a ' r rc ! s u s there suam et habebit : et sic de singulis capitalibus dominis King's e wn\ St of quotquot fuerint superiores. Quod est aperte contra right makes it a justitiam, cum in brevi contineatur quod capitalis dominus matter between ' the immediate feodi cui breve dingitur plenum rectum teneat quod and the vic ecomes faciat, etc. J 7- Provisum est etiam quod si averia alicujus capiaiitur et in juste detineantur, ^ liber- vicecomes post querimoniam inde sibi factam, ea sine impedimento vel contra- dictione ejus qui dicta averia cepit, deliberare possit, si extra libertates capta fuerint ; et si infra libertates hujusmodi capiantur averia, et ballivi libertatum ea deliberare noluerint, tune vicecomes per defectum dictorum ballivorum ea faciat deliberari. c N anbl r com h P eiS ! Nullus de cetero distringere possit lib ere tenentes suos ad respondendum de e^ury libero teiiemento suo, neque de aliquibus iice y nce the a ^ liberum tenementum suum spectantibus sine brevi regis, nee jurare faciat libere PROVISIONS OF WESTMINSTER 123 tenentes suos contra voluntatem suam, desicut nullus hoc facere potest sine prae- cepto regis. 19. Provisum est etiam quod si ballivi qui brought To 11 al compotum dominis suis reddere tenentur se count by sheriff> subtraxerint, et terras vel tenementa non habuerint per quae distringi possint, tune per eorum corpora attachientur, ita quod vicecomites in quorum balliis invenientur, eos venire faciant ad compotum suum reddendum. 20. Itemfirmariitemporesuarumfirmarum vastum vel venditionem vel exilium non faciant de boscis, domibus, hominibus nee s rant - de aliis aliquibus ad tenementa quae ad firmam habuerint spectantibus, nisi speci- alem habeant concessionem per scripturam suae conventionis mentionem habentis quod hoc facere possint. Et si fecerint, et de hoc convincantur, damna plene refundant. 21. Justitiarii itinerantes de cetero non JjJj^Sts ?n amerciant villatas in itinere suo, pro eo J^"^" 011 with quod singuli xii annorum non venerint coram vicecomitibus et coronatoribus ad inquisitiones de morte hominis aut aliis ad coronam pertinentibus, dum tamen de villis illis veniant sufficienter per quos inquisitiones hujusmodi plene fieri possint. Petition of the Barons, 19 Item si aliqua justitiaria mandata fuerit specialiter Knights and coram aliquo justitiario assignato, vel de nova disseisina, smn^om-d a [o vel de morte antecessoris, vicecomites clamare faciunt in every special mercatis, quod omnes milites et libere tenentes patriae arbitrarily veniant ad certum diem et locum audituri et facturi amerced if they praeceptum regis, et cum ibi non venerint, eos amerciant pro voluntate sua. I2 4 JUSTICE AND POLICE Limitation of the Murdrum fine. 2 2. Murdrum de cctero non adjudicetur coram Justitiis ubi infortumum tantummodo adjudicatum est ; sed locum habeat murdrum in interfectis per feloniam et non aliter. Want kills many w r hen P at \ " e coroner's inquest bouring f "own- ships return a verdict accord- ingly and noth- ing is said about the nationality, the murder fine UtedSEScL n If one of my followers is slain and his lord can- not get hold of the murderer, the lord shall pay "large "sum of money as his possessions win hundred in which the mur- der took place rest 1 Pay the It is impossible now to distin- guish between Norman Sh amo n ng freemen. ai Con- dej?th G O" Almost any one, except a the murder fine, Petition of the Barons, 21 Item de eo quod multi homines de diversis partibus re g n i propter caristiam temporis venientes, et per diversas provincias transitum facientes, fame et inedia moriuntur, et tune per legem terrae visum factum est per coronatores, et quatuor villatas vicinas, et cum praedictae .,, , , ., .! j- j villatae de ita mortuis nihil scmnt nee dicunt, nisi quod casu praedicto moriuntur, et quia nihil de huthesia Engleschena assignatur, amerciatur patna coram J ustitiariis tanquam de murdro. Willelmi /, Articuli x. 3 Volo autem ut omnes homines quos mecum adduxi aut . . . . , ,-,, . post me venerunt, sint in pace mea et quiete. Et si quis de illis occisus fuerit. dominus ejus habeat infra quinque , dies homicidam ejus, si potuent ; sin autem, incipiat P ersolvere mmi quadraginta sex marcas argenti, quamdiu substantia illius domini perduraverit. Ubi vero substantia domini defecerit, totus hundredus, in quo occisio facta est, communiter persolvat quod remanet. Dialogus de Scaccario, 1. x . . j am cohabitantibus Anglicis et Normannis, et alterutrum uxores ducentibus vel nubentibus, sic per- mixtae sunt nationes, ut vix discerni possit hodie, de liberis loquor, quis Anglicus quis Normannus sit genere ; exce P tis duntaxat ascriptitiis qui villani dicuntur, quibus non est liberum, obstantibus dominis suis, a sui conditione discedere. Ea propter pene quicunque sic hodie occisus reperitur, ut murdrum punitur, exceptis hiis de quibus certa sunt ut diximus servilis conditionis indicia. quod coram Justitiis itinerantibus vocatur ad warantum de placito terrae vel tenement!, amercietur de cetero pro eo quod praesens PROVISIONS OF WESTMINSTER 125 non fuerit, excepto primo die adventus ipsorum Justitiarum : sed si warantus ille sit infra comitatum, tune injungatur vice- comiti quod ipsum infra diem tertium vel quartum secundum locorum distantiam faciat venire, sicut in itinere Justitiarum fieri consuevit ; et si extra comitatum maneat, tune rationabilem habeat summon- itionem xv dierum ad minus secundum discretionem Justitiarum et legem com- munem. 24. Si clericus aliquis pro crimine aliquo Bailees of clerks . , .. protected by vel retto quod ad coronam pertmeat, arestatus privilege of t , tt clergy are not to fuerit, et postmodum de praecepto regis in be amerced. ballium traditus vel replegiatus exstiterit, ita quod hii quibus traditur in ballium eum habeant coram Justitiis, non amercientur de cetero illi quibus traditus fuit in ballium, vel alii plegii sui, si corpus suum habeant coram Justitiis, licet coram eis propter privilegium clericale respondere nolit vel non possit. CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES TO TOWNS Charter of Henry I. to London (1130-1135) H ENRICUS Dei gratia rex Angliae, archiepiscopo Cantuariae et episcopis et abbatibus, et comitibus et baronibus et justitiariis et vicecomitibus et omnibus fidelibus suis, Francis et Anglicis, totius Angliae, salutem. The citizens of Sciatis me conccssisse civibus meis London shall hold the farm of Londomarum tenendum Middlesex ad Middlesex, and . shaii choose their firmam pro ccc. hbns ad compotum, ipsis own Sheriff and . their o w n e t haeredibus suis, de me et haeredibus meis. justiciar ; ... ita quod ipsi cives ponent vicecomitem qualem voluerint de se ipsis ad custodien- dum placita coronae meae et eadem placi- tanda ; et nullus alius erit justitiarius super they shaii be free ipsos homines Londoniarum. Et cives non from any exter- . nai tribunal, placitabunt extra muros civitatis pro ullo and shall be free r , . . . 1 . , from scot, lot, placito : et sint quicti de schot et de loth, Danegeld, the \ murder fine, and de Danegildo et de murdro. et nullus eorum liability to trial .... . . '. . by battle. faciat bellum. Et si quis civium de placitis 126 CHARTER TO LONDON 127 coronae implacitatus fuerit, per sacramentum crown a they f mJy quod judicatum fuerit in civitate, se disra- [jj ^st U m Se to lionet homo Londoniarum. 1 Et infra muros civitatis nullus hospitetur, neque de mea familia neque de alia, nisi alicui hospitium liberetur. Et omnes homines Londoniarum sint quieti et liberi, et omnes res eorum, et per totam Angliam et per portus maris, de atthe P rts - theolonio et passagio et lestagio et omnibus aliis consuetudinibus. Et ecclesiae et barones et cives teneant et habeant bene et in pace socnas suas cum omnibus consue- e h p e a te tudinibus, ita quod hospites qui in soccis chises - suis hospitantur nulli dent consuetudines suas, nisi illi cujus socca fuerit, vel ministro suo quern ibi posuerit. Et homo London- London' shall bl iarum non judicetur in misericordia pecuniae, { ee e f nt ire !i foS nisi ad suam were, scilicet ad c. solidos ; [e\ d fo f r ro dico de placito quod ad pecuniam pertineat. ^chn&ai Record Et amplius non sit miskenninga 2 in hustenge of a cas ; neque in folkesmote neque in aliis placitis 1 London, Liber dc Antiquis Lcgibtis, p. 34 Quod cives Londoniarum debent se defendere de The citizens of . . . London should morte homims per xxxvi homines juratos,et pro trans- rebut a charge of gressione versus regem per xii et versus alium septima homicide by a manu. six, and for 3 London, Liber AlbtlS, p. 295 offences against the King by Ne nul homme pover ne No poor man or foreigner twelve, and foreyn, ne de conusaunce or one who does not know ^'by Sxf " e de la ley, ne soit chalaungee the law shall be challenged pur defaute q'il ne die les for not saying the due and paroles duez et usueles usual words according to solone la custome de the custom of the realm in roialme en comptaunt et making his count and in en defendaunt, mais soient his defence, but such people tieux gentz bounementes shall be suffered to state resceux a dire lour grosse the substance of the case. veritee. 128 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES infra civitatem. Et busting sedeat semel in s T h h a e n have'their hebdomada, videlicet die Lunae. Et terras co^ruiTei e r e com y - suas et vadimonia et debita civibus meis habere faciam infra civitatem et extra. Et de terris de quibus ad me clamaverint rectum eis tenebo lege civitatis. Et si quis the y ??ght ha o1 thelonium vel consuetudinem a civibus tho a s e a wh n o take Londoniarum ceperit, cives Londoniarum ton from them, ca pi a nt de burgo vel de villa ubi thelonium vel consuetude capta fuit, quantum homo Londoniarum pro thelonio dedit, et proinde de damno ceperit. Et omnes debitores qui civibus debita debent eis reddant, vel in Londoniis se disrationent quod non debent. ?o pa? thlTr Quod si reddcrc noluerint neque ad disra- tionandum venire, tune cives quibus debita sua debent capiant intra civitatem namia sua, vel de comitatu in quo manet qui thefr 'ancient debitum debet. Et cives habeant fugationes ta 'center* suas ad fugandum sicut melius et plenius sur d rey esex> and habuerunt antecessores eorum, scilicet Ciltre et Middlesex et Sureie. Testibus etc. Datum apud Westmonasterium. Charter of John to London (1215) The barons of Johannes Dei gratia rex Angliae etc. the city of Lon- J & o don may choose Sciatis nos concessisse et praesenti carta a mayor for themselves every nostra confirmasse barombus nostns de year, who may be re-eiected, but civitate nostra Londoniarum. quod ehgant must take an . . l oath^ feaity to sibi majorem de seipsis singuhs annis, qui nobis fidelis sit, discretus et idoneus ad regimen civitatis, ita quod cum electus fuerit, nobis vel justitiario nostro, si prae- sentes non fuerimus, praesentetur et nobis CHARTER TO LONDON 129 juret fidelitatem : et quod liceat eis ipsum in fine anni amovere et alium substituere si voluerint, vel eundem retinere, ita tamen quod nobis ostendatur vel justitiario nostro, si praesentes non fuerimus. Concessimus etiam eisdem baronibus nostris et carta nostra confirmavimus, quod habeant bene et in pace, libere, quiete, et integre omnes enjoy libertates suas, quibus hactenus usi sunt, tarn in civitate Londoniarum quam extra, city> et tarn in aquis quam in terris, et omnibus aliis locis : salva nostra chamberlengeria nostra. Quare volumus et firmiter prae- cipimus quod praedicti barones nostri civitatis nostrae Londoniarum eligant sibi majorem singulis annis de seipsis praedicto modo, et quod habeant omnes praedictas libertates bene et in pace, integre et plenarie, cum omnibus ad hujusmodi libertates per- tinentibus, sicut praedictum est. Testibus etc. Datum ix die Maii anno regni nostri sextodecimo. Charter of Henry II. to Lincoln (1157) Henncus Dei gratia etc. episcopo Lm- The citizens of . . . . .... * . ... r , . Lincoln shall colmensi, justitiams, vicecomitibus, baroni- have their . - , . r , ,., . ancient liberties DUS, miniStriS et OmniDUS naellbUS SU1S, and a merchant .,._..,. gild composed Francis et Angus Lincolniae, salutem. of men of the ~ . . . ... _ . city and of mer- Sciatis me concessisse civibus meis Lin- chants of the colniae omnes libertates et consuetudines et leges suas quas habuerunt tempore Edwardi et Willelmi et Henrici regum Angliae, et gildam suam mercatoriam de hominibus civitatis et de aliis mercatoribus 130 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES comitatus, sicut illam habuerunt tempore praedictorum antecessorum meorum regum Angliae melius et libenus. Et omnes the 11 duties 6 and homines qui infra quatuor divisas civitatis liabilities. manent et mercatum deducting sint ad geldas et consuetudines et assisas civitatis sicut melius fuerunt tempore Edwardi, et Willelmi et Henrici regum Angliae. Concede etiam eis quod si aliquis emerit aliquam counterclaim foJ terram infra civitatem de burgagio Lin- confers an on d an colniae, et earn tcnuerit per annum et unum diem sine calumnia, et ille qui earn emerit, possit monstrare quod calumniator exstiterit undr nership f in re g ione Angliae infra annum et non calumniatus est earn, extunc ut in antea bene et in pace teneat earn et sine placito. Confirmo etiam eis quod si aliquis manserit perso r n ed m f m civitate mea Lincolniae per annum et unum diem sine calumnia alicujus calum- niatoris, et dederit consuetudines civitatis, et cives poterint monstrare per leges et consuetudines civitatis quod calumniator exstiterit in regione Angliae et non calum- niatus est eum, extunc in antea remaneat in pace, in civitate mea Lincolnia, sicut civis meus. Testibus etc. Apud Nottingeham. Charter of Henry 1 L to Nottingham (n 55-1165) Unmolested re- ... Et si aliquis, undecunque sit, in sidence for year ' i a sts au a ciaimof kurgo ^e Notingeham manserit anno uno cept sd thatof t e he et ^ ie uno tem P ore pacis absque calumnia, crown. nullus postea nisi rex [in eum] jus habebit. . . . maining n in toe Et quicunque in burgo manserit, cujus- FREEDOM THROUGH BOROUGHS 131 _ no matter^ from cunque feodi sit, reddere debet simul cum J^tiJf i burgensibus talliagia et defectus burgi ad implere. in the common contributions. Charter of Henry III. to Gloucester (1227) . . . Concessimus etiam eisdem quod si A viiian who has 1 lived in the bor- aliquis nativus alicujus in praedicto burgo manserit, et etiam in eo se tenuerit, et char >t giw and hansa, and at scot merit in gilda mercatona et hansa et loth and lot with the burgesses for a et scot cum eisdem burgensibus nostns per year and day . . . unclaimed, is unum annum et unum diem sine calumma. not iiawe to be , . . . , claimed back by demceps non possit repeti a domino suo, his lord. sed in eodein burgo liber permaneat. In towns on the Welsh border the form A vi a n ^ho has lived in the vill commonly used is : Si aliquis nativus as a landholder * in it and a mem- alicujus in praefata villa manserit, et ber of the ild ' and hansa, and terram m ea tenuerit et merit in praefata at scot and lot, gilda et hansa et lot et scot cum eisdem, etc. Consnetitdines of Newcastle-upon-Tyne (temp. Henry I.) Si rusticus in burgo veniat manere. et A peasant living ., . ' . as a burgess for ibi per annum unum et diem sicut burgensis a year and day . . . . . may remain so, maneat in burgo. ex toto remaneat. nisi u^ess he or his . & ' . lord has pre- pnus ab ipso vel domino suo praelocutum viousiy said that .. . . . he remains only sit ad termmum remanere. for a period. Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, v. 5 Si quis nativus quiete per unum annum An ? villan who ... .,, remains for a et unum diem in aliqua villa privilegiata year and day in a chartered vill manserit, ita quod in eorum communam. as a c 'tizen and ... ., . ' member of the scilicet gildam. tanquam civis receptus gad shaii be # f . . . -n . i., facto free from merit, eo ipso a villenagio liberabitur. the viiian status. 132 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES Charter of Richard I. to Lincoln (1194) Ricardus Dei gratia rex Anglia, dux Normanniae et Aquitanniae, comes Ande- gaviae, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justitiariis, vicecomi- tibus, ministris et omnibus fidelibus suis, Apart from |; am Francis quam Anglis, salutem. Sciatis moneyers and n & J officials, nos concessissc civibus nostris Lincolniae the citizens shall be amenable quod nullus eorum placitet extra civitatem only to their own * * jurisdiction for Lincolniae de aliquo olacito praeter placita everything with- " in the borough. d e tcnuris extcrioribus, exceptis monetariis from 1 the et ministris nostris. Concessimus etiam eis within e the fi c ity quietantiam murdri infra civitatem et in S th?por1r s ee n ve! portsocha, et quod nullus eorum faciat SS^STwSftJ duellum, et quod de placitis ad coronam they 6 siwii have pcrtinentibus sc possint disrationare secun- L h o e ndon ile m es re- ^ um consuetudinem civium civitatis Lun- fhe d crow p n eas f doniarum, et quod infra civitatem illam from s the forcS nemo capiat hospitium per vim vel per the u marshli f liberationem marescalli. Hoc etiam con- cessimus quod omnes cives Lincolniae sint !and U l!S U at E 8 ^ uie ^ ^G theloneo et lestagio per totam they 8 shaii have Angliam et per portus maris, et quod nullus the privileges of ^ e misericordia pecuniae iudicetur nisi London regard- J ing liability to secundum legem quam habent cives nostn entire forfeiture : they shaii be free Lundoniarum ; et quod in civitate ilia in from the fine for ' A a mistake in the nullo placito sit miskcnninga ; et quod bur- technical record of a case. waremot semel tantum in hebdomada tene- They shall have a weekly court atur ' et quod terras et tenuras et vadia sua and jurisdiction . .... in cases touching et debita sua omnia juste habeant, quicunque both real and J , personal pro- eis debeat. Et de terns suis et tenuris quae and the power infra civitatem sint, rectum eis teneatur of retaliation for .. . . . . toiis taken else- secundum consuetudinem civitatis ; et de omnibus debitis suis quae accommodata CHARTERS TO LINCOLN 133 fuerint apud Lincolniam, et de vadiis ibidem factis, placita apud Lincolniam teneantur. Et si quis in tota Anglia theloneum vel consuetudinem ab hominibus Lincolniae ceperit, postquam ipse a recto defecerit, praepositus Lincolniae namium. apud Lin- colniam capiat. Insuper etiam ad emenda- ^SoS 311 from tionemilliuscivitatis illis concessimus, quod ^uons ther ex " sint quieti de bridtol, et de childwite, et de gieresgieve, et de scothale, ita quod prae- positus nee alius ballivus scothalam facial. Has praedictas consuetudines eis conces- simus et omnes alias libertates et liberas consuetudines, quas habuerunt vel habent They shaii have , .. all the rights cives nostn Lundomarum quando meliores enjoyed b y the 1 citizens of Lon- vel liberiores habuennt. secundum libertates don, whether . .. ,. T . . . stated here or Lundomarum et leges civitatis Lincolniae. not. Ouare volumus et firmiter praecipimus in return for W , . . , . these privileges quod ipsi et naeredes eorum naec omma they shaii pay praedicta habeant et teneant haereditarie de two haiyear!y nobis et haeredibus nostris, reddendo per through a pn>- . . _, . . . , . vost, whom they annum novies viginti hbras numero de may appoint _. . . ., .. ... . from among Lincolma cum omnibus pertmentns ad themselves scaccarium nostrum, duobus terminis, ad Pascham scilicet et ad festum Sancti Michaelis per manum praepositi Lincolniae. Et cives Lincolniae faciant praepositum quern voluerint de se per annum ; qui sit idoneus nobis et eis. Testibus etc. Datum etc apud Wintoniam, etc. Charter of John to Lincoln (1200) Johannes Dei gratia etc. Sciatis nos con- cessisse (as in Richard's charter) duo- 134 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES bus terminis, ad Pascham scilicet et ad festum Sancti Michaelis per manum prae- P os iti Lincolniac. Praeterea volumus et s^ect r n to mb the concedimus quod idem cives civitatis who 1 sifaTklep Lmcolniae per commune concilium civitatis during r good s be p - e ^g ant duos de legalioribus et discretioribus haviourt civibus Lincohiiae, et praesentent eos capi- tali Justitiario apud Westmonasterium, qui bene et fideliter custodiant praeposituram civitatis Lincolniae et non amoveantur quamdiu in ballia sua se bene gesserint, nisi per commune concilium civitatis suae. Volurnus etiam quod in eadera civitate choose sh four citi- Lincolniae per commune concilium civium pTeVs oTVhe eligantur quatuor de legalioribus et discre- 2e*that t a he d prS ^ioribus civitatis ad custodiendum placita crasse r s ea wit a h coronae et ana q uae a ^ nos et coronam justice. nostram pertinent in eadem civitate et ad videndum quod praepositi illius civitatis juste et legitime tractent tarn pauperes quam divites. Testibus etc. Charter of Henry II. to Oxford (1161) Henricus rex Angliae, dux Normanniae et Aquitanniae etc. Sciatis me concessisse et et confirmasse civibus meis in Oxenforde omnes libertates et consuetudines et leges et quietantias quas habuerunt tempore regis cud. Mer " Henrici avi mei, nominatim gildam suam mercatoriam cum omnibus libertatibus et consuetudinibus in terris et in silvis ; pasturis et aliis pertinentiis, ita quod aliquis qui non CHARTER TO OXFORD 135 sit de gildhalla aliquam mercaturam non NO ds faciet in civitate vel suburbiis. nisi sicut tr { de . in cit y or 7 suburbs : solebat tempore regis Henrici avi mei. Praeterea concessi eis quod sint quieti a theloneo et passagio et omni consuetudine per totam Angliam et Normanniam, per laild or water ' terram, per aquam, per ripam maris, by land and by strand. Et habeant omnes alias consuetudines et libertates et leges London: suas quas habeant communes cum civibus meis Londoniarum. Et quod ad festum meum mihi serviant cum illis de botteleria mea, et facient cum eis mercaturam suam infra Londonias et extra et in omnibus locis. Et si dubitaverint vel contenderint An v doubtful matter may be de judicio aliquo quod facere debeant, de referred to the J T. T. decision of the hoc Londonias mittant nuncios suos, et men of London : quod Londonienses inde judicabunt firmum et ratum habeant. Et extra civitatem Oxen- AH cases are to be decided with- forde non placitent de aliquo unde calum- ^ the city and in accordance niati sunt. sed de quocunque in placito with the cus- toms of the ponentur se disrationabunt secundum leges citizens of Lon- . . don, with whom et consuetudines civium Londoniarum et the citizens of ... . . Oxford are at non aliter : quia ipsi et cives Londoniarum one in the matter of cus- sunt de una et eadem consuetudine et lege toms. et libertate. Quare volo et praecipio quod habeant praedictas libertates et leges et con- suetudines et tenuras suas ita bene et in pace, etc.. cum saca et soca et tol et team he , citizens of Oxford shall et infangtheof, et cum omnibus aliis liber- ^^^"68 tatibus et consuetudinibus et quietantiis wit u h the usu . al * rights of juns- suis sicut eas unquam melius habuere diction to assure * them.as they had tempore regis Henrici avi mei; et sicut them in time O past, and as the cives mei Londoniarum eas habent. Testi- citizens of Lon- don have them, bus etc, 136 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES Charter of Henry II. to Winchester of Praecipio quod cives mei Wintoni- oud sha1i e be h f?ee enses de gilda mercatorum cum omnibus rebus suis sint quieti de omni theloneo, passagio et consuetudine. . . . Charter of Archbishop Thurston to Beverley (Henry I.) bya^vice b o s f h th p e Turstinus etc. Notum sit vobis me dedisse et concessisse, et consilio capituli and with Eboracensis et Beverlacensis et consilio the Kin Cti ?an?s meorum baronum mea carta confirmasse, to the men of hominibus de Beverlaco omnes libertates Beverley the . same liberties as eisdem legibus quibus ilh de Eboraco are enjoyed by . * x the citizens of habent in sua civitate. Praeterea non York. lateat vos quod dominus Henricus rex noster nobis concessit potestatem faciendi hoc de bona voluntate sua, et sua carta confirmavit statuta nostra et leges nostras juxta formam legum burgensium de Eboraco. , Charter of Richard I. to Bedford afises ny concern- Et habeant omnes alias consue- thf mln r of h Bed- tu ^ines per totam Angliam et libertates et shan'be r ma r de n to ^ es suas q uas habent communes cum oxfo?d tize whose c i vi bus suis de Oxenfordia . . . et si how si good sh fo" dubitaverint vel contenderint de judicio the customs are aliquo quod facere debeant. mittant nuncios the same in both A A suos Oxenefordiam et quod de hoc cives judicabunt, illud sine dubio firmum et MODEL BOROUGHS 137 ratum et certum habeant et faciant. . . . Quia ipsi et cives Oxefordiae sunt de una et eadem consuetudine et lege et libertate. Charter of J ohn to Newcastle-upon-Tyne (1216) . . . Concessimus etiam eis quod nullus eorum faciat duellum : et quod de placitis f the crown, 7 * . the money as- ad coronam nostram pertinentibus sepossmt J*JJJ| n forf Jif disrationare secundum antiquam consue- ture and lands and tenures tudinem civitatis Winton' ; . . . et quod within the bor- . A ough.the ancient nullus de misericordia pecuniae iudicetur custom of win- J . Chester shall nisi secundum antiquam legem ejusdem prevail, civitatis Winton', quam habuerunt tempori- bus antecessorum nostrorum ; . . . et de terris suis et tenuris quae infra burgum prae- dictum sunt, rectum eis teneatur secundum consuetudinem civitatis Wint' ; . . . Charter of John to Dunwich (1200) Johannes Dei gratia etc. Sciatis nos con- cessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse burgensibus nostris de Dunewichge. quod P unwicl ? sha jf be a free borough burgum de Dunewichge sit liberum burgum w th the usual rights of juris- nostrum, et habeat soccam et saccam et toll diction: et theam et infangenthef, et quod ipsi per totam terram nostram quieti sint de theloneo et lestagio et passagio et pontagio et stallage et leve et de Danegelde, et de ewagio de *jJ!l 11 C b t e i fJJ wrec et lagan et de omnibus aliis consuetu- from an kinds of 3 tolls upon trade dinibus. salva libertate civitatis Londo- throughout the country, except niarum. et quod ipsi rectam et solitam in so far as this interferes with firmam suam per manum suam reddant the privileges of 138 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES Lo e ndon kens f a( ^ scaccarium nostrum ; et quod nullam they shaii pay sectam faciant comitatus vel hundredorum their own ferm . . .... direct to the H1S1 COraill lUStltllS HOStriS J et CUm Slim- exchequer : ..... they owe no suit moniti fuenut esse coram justitns, mittant couVts except pro sc xii legales homines de burgo suo - qui sint pro eis omnibus ; et si forte represented amerciari debuerint, per sex probos homines r* de burgo suo et per sex probos homines extra burgum amercientur. Concessimus men ed o^ y t s he etiam eis quod filios et filias suas possint ou[sid g ers an Th S ey libere ubi voluerint in terra nostra maritare, Sr^yhlre et viduas similiter per consilium amicorum iS w and in a \so suoriim, et perquisitiones suas de terris et the W sric wl 2 aedificiis in villa sua possint dare aut vendere rn r ay n dUi th as aut facere inde quod voluerint et quando their Tandstnd voluerint. Concessimus etiam eis hansam buildings. et giid am mercatoriam sicut habere con- h a7e Th y a ns S a sucvcrunt. Quare volumus et firmiter prae- jjjd a -merchant c ipi mus quod praedicti burgenses nostri praenominatas libertates et liberas con- suetudines habeant et teneant libere, pacifice et integre, sine omni impedimento. Datum xxix die Junii, anno regni nostri primo. Charter of John to Ipswich (1200) borough with an Johannes Dei gratia Rex etc. Sciatis nos its customs, concessisse et praesenti carta nostra con- firmasse burgensibus nostris de Gypewico burgum nostrum de Gypewico cum omnibus pertinentiis suis et libertatibus et omnibus liberis consuetudinibus suis tenendum de nobis et haeredibus nostris, illis et haeredibus usuai ur ferm r hi- suis haereditarie, Reddendo per annum, shiif rectam et solitam firmam ad terminum CHARTER TO IPSWICH 139 Sancti Michaelis per manum Gypewici praepositi ad scaccarium nostrum, et centum ^^rowst b to " solidos sterlingorum numero de incremento Cheque?'* 1 ex ~ ad eundem terminum quos reddere sole- The citizens shall be free bant. Concessimus etiam eis quod et from an kinds of . . . tolls upon trade omnes burgenses de Gypewico smt quieti throughout the , J \ . . . country and at theloneo, lastagio et stallagio, passagio, the ports. pontagio, et omnibus aliis consuetudinibus per totam terram nostram et per partus maris : Concessimus etiam quod nullus eorum placitet extra burgum Gypewici de nullo placito praeter placita de tenuris requisitions on r the part of the exterioribus exceptis mmistns nostns, et crown, and in 1 enjoyment of quod habeant gildam mercatonam et their own civil rights. hansam suam ; et quod nullus hospitetur, nee quicquam per vim capiat infra burgum Gypewici ; et quod terras suas et vadia sua et omnia debita sua juste habeant, quicunque ea eis debeant ; et quod de tenuris et de terris suis quae infra burgum sunt rectum eis teneatur secundum consuetudinem burgi Gypewici et liberorum burgorum nostrorum ; et de debitis suis quae accommodata fuerint apud Gypewicum et de vadiis ibidem factis, placita apud Gypewicum teneantur; et quod nullus eorum de misericordia pecuniae judicetur nisi secundum legem liberorum burgorum nostrorum. Prohibemus etiam quod nemo in tota terra nostra theloneum nee stallagium nee aliquam aliam consue- tudinem ab hominibus Gypewici capiat super decem libras forisfacturae nostrae. Quare volumus et firmiter praecipimus quod praedicti burgenses omnes praedictas libertates et liberas consuetudines habeant 140 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES et teneant bene et in pace sicut eas meliores vel liberiores habuerunt et habent ceteri burgenses liberorum burgorum nostrorum Angliae salvis in omnibus civibus nostris Londoniarum libertatibus et liberis consue- shSi cho u o r s g e e two tudinibus suis. Praeterea volumus et con- with ei t r heTo b yIi cedimus quod iidem burgenses nostri per shaii V kee P "the commune consilium villatae suae eligant du?i v ng st g s h od duos de legalioribus et discretioribus behaviour. hominibus villae suae et praesentent eos capitali Justiciario nostro ad scaccarium nostrum, qui bene et fideliter custodiant praeposituram praedicti burgi de Gypewico et non amoveantur quamdiu se in balliva ilia bene gesserint nisi per commune con- silium praedictorum burgensium. Volumus etiam quod in eodem burgo per commune consilium praedictorum burgensium eli- gantur quatuor de legalioribus et discreti- oribus hominibus de burgo ad custodiendum placita coronae et alia quae ad nos et coronam nostram pertinent in eodem burgo, for a of et ^ videndum quod praepositi illius burgi J uste et l e iti me tractent tarn pauperes quam to e seethat "he divites. Testibus etc. xxv die Maii anno susses wul re s ni nostri p rimo - justice. Charter of John to Northampton (1200) The burgesses . . . Et burgenses Norhamtoniae faciant shall appoint their own pro- praepositum quern voluerint de se per vost annually by r ? choosing two annum, qui sit idoneus nobis et eis, hoc men of the vill, ? 1-1 and presenting modo. scilicet quod idem bur^enscs nostri them to the ' " sheriff of the de Norhamtonia per commune consilium county (and he ... ,. will present one villatae suae eligant duos de legalioribus CHARTERS TO NOTTINGHAM 141 et discretioribus villae suae et praesentent t ll eos vicecomiti Norhamtoniae, et vicecomes unum illorum praesentet capital! Justitiae apud Westmonasterium, cum compotum & ood behaviour - suum reddere debet, qui bene et fideliter custodiant praeposituram villae Norham- toniae, et non amoveantur quamdiu se in ballia ilia bene gesserint, nisi per commune consilium villatae suae. Charter of Henry III. to Nottingham (1255) . . . Concessimus etiam et hac carta nostra confirmavimus eisdem burgensibus quod imperpetuum habeant returnum brevium nostrorum de summonitionibus ^Sg'the bo" scaccarii nostri, de omnibus ad burgum nostrum Notingham pertinentibus, ita quod nullus vicecomes aut alius ballivus vel minister noster decetero intromittat se de hujusmodi summonitionibus aut distric- P^ e f ^ e tionibus faciendis in praedicto burgo nisi bailiff. per defectum dictorum burgensium aut ballivorum ejusdem burgi. . . . Charter of Edward I. to Nottingham (1283-4) Rex archiepiscopis etc. salutem. Cum nos, J r h e e sum b ^ r g gess ^ ob certas transgressiones quas Burgenses et ^ r mitt f ^ ed ^: Communitas villae nostrae Notingham, fece- ^^ncf' '* rant ex ficlucia libertatum suarum, eandem villam cum omnibus libertatibus ad ipsam our own^ hands spectantibus, ceperimus, et per triennium or more. et amplius detinuerimus in manu nostra, 142 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES volentes eisdem Burgensibus et Communitati charti ranted by gratiam facere specialem, eandem villam, cum omnibus libertatibus quas Burgenses et homines ipsius villae per cartas progenitorum nostrorum regum Angliae prius habuerunt, restituimus eisdem ; concedendo, pro nobis et heredibus nostris, quod iidem Burgenses et Communitas omnibus eisdem libertatibus eodem modo decetero gaudeant et utantur quo tempore captionis villae praedictae in manum nostram eis juxta tenorem cartarum a" anntaipay- praedictarum, rationabiliter utebantur ; ita SJh n eque? fthe quod ipsi et corum successores reddant pa*, togSS de eadem villa nobis et heredibus nostris rf li s an increase singulis annis, ad scaccarium nostrum, quin- quiginta et duas libras, in forma qua prius eas inde nobis reddere consueverunt, et quod octo libras de incremento nobis et heredibus nostris inde nichilominus reddant annuatim. Et ad relevationem status Bur- gensium et aliorum hominum ejusdem ch?s a enann a uany villae, concessimus, pro nobis et heredibus the a bS|eSS of nostris, quod ipsi de cetero habeant in both boroughs, ea d ern v iu a unum majorem de se ipsis, quern, congregatis burgensibus utriusque burgi ejusdem villae singulis annis in festo Sancti Michaelis, unanimi consensu et voluntate eligant, ut praesit ballivis et aliis de eadem villa in omnibus quae pertinent ad utriusque burgi ejusdem villae regimen et juvamen, et e n a d ch aft borou|h ^ uo ^ statim, eadem electione facta, eligant bamft C beca S Sseof unum Ballivum de uno burgo et alium de cistoml? n n e e ach f a ^ burgo, pro diversitate consuetudinum borough. [ n eisdem burgis habitarum, qui ea quae pertinent ad omcium suum exequantur. . . . CHARTERS TO NOTTINGHAM 143 Extract from Charter of Henry VI. to Nottingham (1448) Et ulterius, de uberiori gratia nostra, ex mero motu et certa scientia nostris, con- cessimus, et per praesentes confirmamus pro nobis, heredibus et successoribus nostris, nunc Burgensibus ejusdem villae Notyngham' (quae est et a diu extitit villa sub certa forma corporata), ac eorundem Burgensium here- dibus et successoribus, Burgensibus ipsius villae, imperpetuum, quod villa ilia de Majore et Burgensibus ex nunc imper- ur g SS r and petuum sit corporata ; et quod iidem Major sucLs^rt Ihan et Burgenses et successores sui, Majores et community et ?n- Burgenses villae illius sic corporatae, sint una communitas perpetua corporata in re et uf e nomine per nomen Majoris et Burgensium t ^ villae Notyngham'; habeantque succes- J^ e : sionem perpetuam ; et quod Major et Bur- succession: genses villae illius, et successores sui praedicti, per idem nomen sint habiles et capaces in lege ad omnimoda placita, sectas, querelas et demandas, necnon actiones reales, personales et mixtas quascumque per ipsos seu contra ipsos mota seu movenda in ors P iritual: quibuscumque Curiis nostris, heredum vel successorum nostrorum, aut aliorum quor- umcunque, tarn coram nobis, etc. ubi- cumque fuerimus, et coram nobis, etc. in Cancellaria nostra, etc. quam coram qui- buscumque Justitiariis et Judicibus spiritu- alibus et saecularibus prosequenda et defendenda ; et quod in iisdem placitare possint et placitari, respondere et responderi ; 144 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES successor! may et q u d Major et Burgcnses ejusdem villae, acquire lands. e t successores sui, per idem nomen terras, tenementa, possessiones et hereditamenta quaecumque adquirere possint, tenere sibi et successoribus suis, imperpetuum. SburbsTf Not- Et insuper, de habundantiori gratia nostra, tingham shaii ex mero motu et certa scicntia nostris, con- be completely fra*ecouiitT cess ^ mus > P ro n bis etc. quod eadem villa Notyngham' ac procinctus ejusdem prout se extendunt vel utuntur, qui infra corpus Comitatus Notyngham' jam existunt et con- tinentur, ab eodem Comitatu a quinto decimo die mensis Septembris proximo future separati, distinct!, divisi, et in omni- bus penitus exempt! existant imperpetuum, tSnofthe e cMt?e ^ am P 6r terrani quam per aquam, Castro and ^Se * King nostro Notyngham' et mesuagio nostro vocato fafnsTh h e iC gaorS " le Kyngcshall " in quo est gaola Comita- Nottfngham S and ^ uurn nostroruin Notyngham' et Derbiae, Derby) tantummodo exceptis, - et quod eadem villa Notyngham' et procinctus ejusdem . . . a h county. e sm ^ a ^> eodem die Comitatus per se, et non parcella dicti comitatus Notyngham' ; et quod eadem villa Notyngham' et procinctus ejusdem . . . Comitatus villae Notyngham' per se imperpetuum nuncupentur, teneantur et habeantur. bamfffthe bur- Et q uod dicti nunc Burgenses ejusdem ?ho s o e s s e sh two villae et successores sui, Burgenses villae illius am e o r ng s ihem- imperpetuum, loco duorum Ballivorum selves annually, e j us dem villae, habeant duos Vicecomites in eisdem villa et procinctibus de se ipsis eligen- dos, necnon Vicecomitatum ejusdem villae et procinctuum . . . Et quod ex tune Vice- comites villae illius, etc. annuatim imper- CHARTERS TO NOTTINGHAM 145 petuum in festo Sancti Michaelis Archangel! eligentur et perficientur . . . Et quod Bur- Jj oat? of office genses ejusdem villae in Vicecomites . . . %*** the eligendi, statim post electionem de se factam, sacramenta sua coram Majore villae illius, qui pro tempore fuerit, ad officium Vice- comitutn Comitatus illius debite et legitime exequendum praestabunt ; et quod extra eandem villain ad sacramenta sua praestanda non transibunt. . . . Et quod . . . quilibet Burgensis ejusdem The mayor shaii 11 XT A i *, -11 -11- be the royal villae Notyngham in Majorem villae illius escheator. . . . eligendus eo ipso et quam citius in Majorem villae illius electus fuerit ... sit ex nunc Escaetor noster, heredum et suc- cessorum nostrorum, in villa et procinctibus illis durante toto tempore quo aliquis hujusmodi Burgensis in officio Majoratus villae illius steterit. . . . Et quod iidem nunc Burgenses villae The burgesses .... . P may have a illius et successores sui imperpetuum court, to habeant Curiam ibidem ad eorum libitum GoBdLt , .. ... .. the mayor and de omnibus et singuhs contractibus. con- sheriffs for a n .... .. kinds of cases: ventiombus, et transgressiombus tarn contra pacem quam aliter factis . . . de die in diem in Guyhalla . . . coram Majore . . . ac Vicecomitibus . . . tenendam. . . . Et quod dicti Escaetor et Vicecomites The escheator ,., .. , and sheriffs shall . . . quohbet anno separatim profra sua each every year facereetcomputarepossint coram Thesaurario account 'by et Baronibus de scaccario nostro . . . per tiwsto e fhe S Trea- attornatus eorundem Escaetoris et Vicecomi- B U io r ns an of the turn ad hoc separatim deputatos ... de * quibuscumque rebus officia Escaetoris et Vicecomitum ejusdem villae taugentibus 146 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES J h h a e n Javf es t5 un de computabiles fuerint . . . Concessimus conde e Sned f fo" e t* am burgensibus . . . catalla quarum- o e r lon o e t s h^r rd ofl cun q ue personarum tarn ad sectam nostram fences; . . . quam aliorum quorumcunque pro aliquibus feloniis, murdns aut aliis offensis dampnatarum. . . . Et quod . . . habeant imperpetuum omnia amerciamenta, redemp- ment final agree ~ tiones, et exitus forisfactos . . . ac omnes fines pro transgressionibus . . . ac etiam fines pro licentia concordandi et omnia quae ad nos et heredes nostros quovis modo per- tinere poterunt de hominibus vel aliquibus tenentibus vel habitantibus villae illius . . . Et ulterius . . . concessimus . . . quod iidem Jh e aii b c u h rg o e o s s e e Burgenses . . . de tempore in tempus u?23l eligere possint de se ipsis septem Alder- se^n AJtama! mannos, quorum quidem Aldermannorum (one of whom i* unus semper in Majorem villae illius eligatur UOTth&ortfa? ac Major ejusdem villae existat : qui quidem piaces h ?or ufe eir Aldermaniii . . . durante vita sua permanent . . . nisi ipsi, aut eorum aliquis, per suam specialem requisitionem residuis burgensibus Se^or resJgSl faciendani . . . et quod obiente seu bu e rgess a es r shan qualitercumque decedente vel amoto hujus- fiii up his place. moc ji Aldermanno . . . habeant Major et Burgenses . . . plenam potestatem . . . eligendi unum burgensem de se ipsis in Aldermannum villae illius loco ipsius Alder- San bffustuS manni sic obientis etc. . . . Et quod Alder- w f ithin pe t a he mann * smt Justitiarii nostri ... ad boundaries. pacem infra eandam villam et libertatem et procinctus etc. conservandam imperpetuum. . . . Et insuper . . . concessimus . . . quod Neither the Scnescallus et Marescallus Hospitii nostri Seneschal nor the Marshall of , ac Clencus Mercati nostri . . . de cetera CHARLES II. AND THE BOROUGHS 147 pital, nor the nostra . . . non ingrediantur nee sedeant Cle y k of * he . royal market . . . infra eandam villam etc. ad omcia sua sha11 exercise his . . . office within the . . . ibidem in ahquo exercenda. town. Writ of Quo Warmnto brought against the Corporation of Bristol, February, 1682-3 Memorandum quod Robertus Sawyer, miles, attornatus domini regis nunc F ng , f h , a V in ; 1 . O formed the Court generalis, qui pro eodem domino rege in hac parte sequitur, in propria persona sua venit hie in curia dicti domini regis coram the county of the city of Bris- ipso rege apud Westmonasterium die lunae to1 without any royal warrant or proximo post Octabus Purincationis beatae commission, * L exercise and Manae Virgims ipso eodem termmo ; et pro claim the foiiow- , & . ,. '. , . . ing privileges : eodem domino rege dat cunae hie intelligi et informari, quod major, burgenses et com- munitas civitatis Bristoll' in comitatu ejusdem civitatis per spatium unius mensis jam ultimo elapsi et amplius, absque aliquo warranto sive regali commissione infra civitatem Bristoll' et comitatum ejusdem civitatis usi fuerunt et adhuc utuntur, et clamant habere et uti libertatibus, privilegiis et franchesiis sequentibus ; viz., Fore de seipsis unum corpus corporatum et politicum in re, facto et nomine, per nomen majoris, burgensium et communitas civitatis Bristoll', ac per idem bie to sue and be sued. nomen placitare et implacitari, respondere et responded ; ac etiam habere vicecomites civitatis praedictae et comitatus ejusdem civitatis ; necnon eligere, nominare et appunctuare ex seipsis duas personas 148 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES annuatim fore vicecomites civitatis praedictae with the power e t comitatus ejusdem civitatis : ac personas of choosing two . J out of their own illas sic electas, nommatas et appunctuatas number to be . \* . . , sheriffs: praeficere et constituere vicecomites civitatis praedictae et comitatus ejusdem civitatis ad executionem et retornationem omnium sheriffs have 6 the brevium, praeceptorum et billarum domini re?ur U n tlon of a an regis pro cxecutionc et administratione royai wnts, justitiae infra civitatem praedictam et comi- tatum ejusdem civitatis faciendam et exequendam, necnon ad faciendum et exequendum ea omnia et singula quae ad p n d we a " s J he a officium vicecomitum civitatis praedictae sheriff: e j. com itatus ejusdem civitatis infra civitatem praedictam et comitatum ejusdem civitatis pertinent et incumbunt : necnon quod major that the Mayor e t aldermanni ejusdem civitatis fuerint and Aldermen J ficesrfthl eace j us ^ iciar11 dicti dommi regis ad pacem, infra within the city ; eandam civitatem et comitatum ejusdem civi- that they can tatis conservandam ; ac ad sessiones pacis in hold sessions of A the peace and et pro civitate praedicta et comitatu ejusdem pleasofthe. r J . . crown, and can civitatis tenendas. ac placita coronae ibidem hear and deter- f , mine an felonies, tenenda j ac ad omnes felomas. trans- etc., without any special commis- gressiones. contemptus. nottas. routas et sion from the .. ., x- i r -/ crown; illicita conventicula infra civitatem prae- dictam et comitatum ejusdem civitatis ad libita sua et ex auctoritate ipsorum propria, absque aliqua commissione sive alia aucto- ritate a domino rege nunc obtenta in ea parte sive concessa, audiendas et termin- andas : necnon habere et tenere infra civi- tatem praedictam et comitatum ejusdem civitatis unam goalae deliberationem, et g h ao\ t de e ifver y t ! a prisonarios in goala domini regis infra civi- tatem praedictam et comitatum ejusdem CHARLES II. AND THE BOROUGHS 149 civitatis ad libita sua exonerare et deliberare ; necnon eligere ex seipsis unum commune- ^m concilium consistens de quibusdam civibus civitatis praedictae, excedens numerum JjJJJ. fifty per " quinquaginta personarum : ac etiam habere et tenere infra praedictam civitatem et comi- tatum ejusdem civitatis quandam domum- conciliarium ; ac in eadem domo tenere own quandam curiam sive convocationem ; ac in eadem curia conciliaria diversa statuta, leges, pHs C nme b nf ordinationes et constitutiones ordinare, f acere et constituere ad libita sua propria ; et omnes illos qui statutis, ordinationibus, legibus et c nt to the constitutionibus illis obedire negarent im- prisonare, ac fines et amerciamenta super ipsos ea de causa taxare et imponere, et fines et amerciamenta ilia ad usus suos proprios recipere, habere et convertere, absque aliquo inde dicto domino regi nunc computo faci- endo seu reddendo ; de quibus omnibus et singulis libertatibus, privilegiis et franchesiis j? f praedicti iidem, major, burgenses et com- Contempt munitas civitatis Bristoll' praedictae et comitatus ejusdem civitatis supra dictum dominutn regem nunc per totum tempus praedictum usurpaverunt et adhuc usurpant in dicti domini regis nunc et suae praero- gativae grave damnum, ac in contemptum dicti domini regis nunc coronae et dignitatis suae etc. Unde idem attornatus dicti domini regis nunc generalis pro eodem ^ mVn a s Ki thf domino rege petit advisamenta curiae hie opinion of the r court and due in praemissis et debitos legis processus versus * o ^w praefatos majorem. burgenses et communi- mayor, etc., to ... J . ; & makethem tatem civitatis Bristoll praedictae et comi- answer to the 150 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES Sa?ra b ntThe a y tatus ejusdem civitatis, ad respondendum fheSpower e s rcise dicto domino regi, quo warranto clamant habere et uti libertatibus, privileges et franchesiis praedictis etc. The Charter of Charles II. io Bristol, 1684, while restoring the old privileges, nom- inates the officials, demands from them the necessary and usual oaths, and adds the following proviso : ourselves 6 and Proviso semper ac plenam potestatem the fu s n cc pmver et auctoritatem nobis, heredibus et suc- any rei time ng the cessoribus nostris per praesentes reservamus de tempore in tempus et ad omnia tempora imposterum ad majorem, recordatorem et aliquem vel aliquos aldermannos vel vice- comites et aliquem vel aliquos de communi oTdeT S of y the consilio vel communem clericum, senes- unde^thfpdvy callum vel coronatores civitatis praedictae seal - per praesentes nominates et constitutes, vel imposterum nominandos, et eligendos ad libitum et beneplacitum nostrum, heredum vel successorum nostrorum per aliquem ordinem nostrum, heredum vel successorum nostrorum in private concilio factum et sub sigillo privati concilii praedicti eisdem respective significatum, ad amovendum et amotum et amotos esse declarandos. JAMES II. AND THE BOROUGHS 151 Surrender of the Charter of Rochester to James II. To all Christian people to whom etc. We the Mayor and citizens of the City of Rochester, considering how much it imports the government of this city to have persons of known loyalty and integrity to bear offices and places of trust therein, and for diverse other good causes and considerations us thereunto moving, have granted, sur- rendered, and rendered up, and by these presents do grant etc. unto our Most Gracious Sovereign Lord, James the Second, by the grace of God etc., all and singular the powers, franchises, liberties, privileges, and authorities whatsoever and howsoever granted or to be used or exercised. February 9, 1687. Anno 4' Regis. Letters Patent of fames II. for the Municipal Reconstitution of the Borough of Ipswich Definite individuals are appointed to the various offices and the following dispensatory provision is added : Et ulterius pro diversis causis et consid- erationibus nos ad hoc specialiter moventibus de gratia nostra speciali et certa scientia et mero motu nostris et virtute Prerogativae nostraeRegiae dispensavimus, pardonavimus, remisimus et exoneravimus, ac per praesentes pro nobis, heredibus et successoribus nostris dispensamus etc. Willelmnm Brown etc. 152 CHARTERS OF PRIVILEGES ^h e ose pe fficiais et omnes alios officiarios sive ministros within the respective infra eandam villam sive burgum borough now from takm fut the ^ n ^ u ^ uro nominandos, eligendos vel admit- ^ omm prestatione et receptione first ^eaPof j uramen ^ Primaciae, Anglice, the Oath of Queen Eiiza- Supremacy, mentionati in quodam actu beth, and the oath of Aiiegi- parliamenti dominae Elizabethae nuper ance mentioned * L Angliae reginae anno regni sui primo seu in ames i. or aliquo alio statute sive actu parliamenti : in any other Act * . of parliament, ac etiam de et ab prestatione et receptione and also from . ..... taking the oath mramenti Ligcantiae. Anglice. the Oath of mentioned in an J & ' Act of charies Allegiance or Obedience, mentionati seu II., and also fe from taking the expressi in quodam actu parliamenti facto Sacrament ac- ' . ,..,._... cording to the m parliamento domini lacobi Pnmi avi rit e s of the r . .. J church of Eng- nostn nuper regis Angliae anno regni sui tertio tento seu in aliquo alio statuto sive actu parliamenti : ac etiam de et ab prestatione et receptione juramenti men- tionati et contenti in quodam statute facto in parliamento domini Caroli Secundi etc. etc : ac etiam de et ab omni receptione Cenae Dominicae, Anglice, the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, secundum ritum seu usum ecclesiae Anglicanae etc. VI EARLY LEVIES OF TAXATION Ordinance of the Saladin Tithe (1188) i. T TNUSQUISQUE decimam reddituum A tenth of rents * X and movables \_J et mobihum suorum in eleemosy- demanded from . < every one, with nam dabit hoc anno, exceptis armis et equis exemption of . . . certain kinds of et vestibus mihtum, exceptis simihter equis goods from pay- et libris et vestibus et vestimentis et omni- moda capella clericorum, et lapidibus pre- tiosis tarn clericorum quam laicorum. 2. Colligatur autem pecunia ista in singu- lis parochiis, praesente presbytero parochiae Uon et archipresbytero, et uno Templario et uno Hospitalario, et serviente domini regis et clerico regis, serviente baronis et clerico ejus, et clerico episcopi ; facta prius ex- communicatione ab archiepiscopis, epis- copis, archipresbyteris singulis in singulis JSo parochiis, super unumquemque qui decimam pay: praetaxatam legitime non dederit, sub prae- sentia et conscientia illorum qui debent, sicut dictum est, interesse. Et si aliquis juxta '53 154 EARLY LEVIES OF TAXATION C af o conscientiam illorum minus dederit quam bmty n the a f ssess- debuerit, eligentur de parochia quatuor vel sex viri legitimi, qui jurati dicant quanti- m e f n u o f r t he tatem l ^ m quam ille debuisset dixisse ; et parish. tune oportebit ilium superaddere quod minus dedit. crusaders shaii 3. Clerici autcm et milites qui crucem not be taxed, but shaii be helped accepertint nihil de decima ista dabunt. sed to collect their debts. de propno suo et dominico ; et quicquid homines illorum debuerint ad opus illorum colligetur per supradictos, et eis totum reddetur. Writ for the Collection of a Fifteenth 1 (1225) Rex Willelmo Basset, Radulfo de Cromb- well et Roberto de Lee clerico, salutem. Assignavimus vos justitiarios nostros ad quintam decimam omnium mobilium assi- dendam et colligendam ad opus nostrum in comitatibus Notingeham et Dereby, in hac on a specified forma. Vicecomes noster Notingehame et day all the Knights of the Dereby coram vobis venire faciet omnes county are to be J assembled, and mihtes comitatuum suorum die Dominica Knights are to be chosen from proxima ante mediam Quadragesimam apud each hundred or f x wapentake.vary- Notmgeham ad quern diem ehgi facietis ing in number ' ,\ , c with the size of quatuor legales mihtes de singuhs hundredis the district, to 1 Magna Carta (1225) The last clause reads : Grant of a Pro hac autem concessione et donatione libertatum fifteenth of mov- . , .1- 1-1 ables in return istarum et aliarum libertatum contentarum m carta nostra for the Charters. d e Hbertatibus forestae, archiepiscopi etc. milites, libere tenentes et omnes de regno nostro, dederunt nobis quintam decimam partem omnium mobilium suorum. COLLECTION OF MOVABLES 155 vel wapentaccis, vel plures vel pauciores, secundum magnitudinem hundredorum vel Exemptions of wapentaccorum, ituros per singulos hun- dredos vel wapentaccos ad assidendum et [ w h ed le h? colligendum quintam decimam omnium mobilium praedictorum. Exceptis tamen ab hac quinta decima quantum ad archiepis- not mer ' hants - copos, episcopos, abbates, priores et ceteros viros religionis, comites, barones, milites et liberos homines qui non sunt mercatores, omnimodis libris suis, et ornamentis ec- clesiarum et capellarum, et equis ad equitan- dum, et equis carectariis et summariis et armis omnimodis; jocalibus, vasis, utensili- bus, lardariis, cellariis et foenis ; et exceptis bladis ad warnisturam castrorum emptis. (2) Merchants. Exceptis etiam ab hac quinta decima quan- tum ad mercatores qui de omnibus mercan- disis et mobilibus suis quintam decimam dabunt, armis ad quae jurati sunt, et equis suis ad equitandum, et utensilibus domorum suarum, cellariis et lardariis ad victum suum. (3)vman tenants. Exceptis etiam quantum ad villanos armis ad quae jurati sunt, et utensilibus suis, carne et pisce et potu suo quae non sunt ad vendendum, et foenis suis et furragio suo t e to k "^ t h | n quae non sunt ad vendendum. Milites autem illi non ibunt in hundredos vel wapentaccos in quibus sunt residentes, sed in hundredos vel wapentaccos vicinos alios. Jurabit autem unusquisque exceptis comiti- bus, baronibus et militibus, propriorum mobilium suorum, et similiter mobilium duorum vicinorum suorum propinquorum, numerum, quantitatem et valorem. 156 EARLY LEVIES OF TAXATION t E h a e h rTnk 61 Et Sl forte inter ip suin cujus mobilia sunt *'l h * , sh u et vicinos suos iuratos de eisdem mobilibus swear as to nis * kTd n thoTeof a two dissensio ex hoc orta fuerit, milites ipsi per 1 sacramen tum duodecim proborum et lega- ^ um llominurn vicinorum, vel totidem quot lTre y f ndgh " su ^ cere viderint ad veritatem inde inquiren- dam, veritatem inquirant et secundum illam k.Ss^thdr 8 t"r d ver i tat em quintam decimam capiant. Servi- stewaufs thliil entes vero et praepositi de terris comitum, mov a a r b a e s s to the ' r baronum et militum, vel praepositi tantum si servientes ibi non fuerint, idem et eodem modo jurabunt de mobilibus dominorum suorum in singulis villis. Medietas autem beV^ln^o hujusmodi quintae decimae perpacabitur halves. ac j festum Sanctae Trinitatis anno nono, et alia medietas ad festum Sancti Michaelis t F he U reev^ e ofeach proxime sequens. Quam quidem quintam the money to'the decimam milites illi recipient per manus fSrhuSd.whi quatuor legalium hominum et praepositorum rec a ei^ iV bV h taiiy a singularum villarum, per tallias inter eos a he d Soiey gi li inde facias, et sic receptam ferent ad vos, jllsticcs ai who n are et vos eam reponetis in loco tuto, sive in ecclesia cathedrali, sive in abbatia, sive in prioratu ejusdem comitatus, sub sigillis vestris et sigillis militum, donee provisum fuerit quo mitti debeat. . . . Writ for the Collection of a Thirtieth (1237) au Rex vi cecomiti Kantiae salutem. Scias men se f s rom high- c l uod cum ^ n octavis Sancti Hilarii anno hive gi-anLTto re g n ' 1 nostl "i vicesimo primo, ad mandatum the King, on be- nostrum convcnirent apud Westmonaste- half or them- selves and their riuin archiepiscopi etc. et barones totius COLLECTION OF MOVABLES 157 regni nostri, et tractatum haberent no- "n fre ai d te f nt a biscum de statu nostro et regni nostri, jJSf^j*^!* iidem archiepiscopi etc. et liberi ho- which they * owned on a par- mines, pro se et suis villanis, nobis con- fj^^J after cesserunt in auxilium tricesimam partem omnium mobilium suorum apparentium, sicut ea habebunt in autumno in crastino Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis, anno regni nostri vicesimo primo, quando blada sua fuerint coadunata ; videlicet de bladis, caru- cis, ovibus, vaccis, porcis, haraciis, equis caretariis assignatis ad wainnagia, et aliis pecoribus et bonis. Exceptis etc. Colligen- fectld^by 6 defi- dam per manus dilectorum fidelium nos- jjjfopie. named trorum Rogeri de Leburn (and four other names). . . . Et ipsi quatuor milites et clericus praedictus eligi facient quatuor de ehTu, who legalioribus hominibus de singulis villis, quos statutis hundredis in comitatu tuo, certis die et loco coram eisdem ad manda- a f g riy turn eorum coram eis venire fades, qui jurabunt coram eisdem in praesentia balli- vorum de singulis villis si interesse voluerint, quod auxilium illud fideliter assidebunt et rationabile pretium apponent omnibus rebus quae appretiandae fuerint, secundum com- munem et justam aestimationem et valorem, amore, gratia vel odio, vel alia occasione non impediente. Et postea particulas cat- "SH^^S^oi allorum omnium et pretium ostendent qua- their assessment, \ and collect the tuor militibus praedictis et clerico, et juxta m ne y at the J direction of the provisionem dictorum militum et clerici commissioners, to whom they pecumam colligent, et eisdem multibus et sha11 g jve the money in return clerico deferent et liberabunt per taillias et fo , r a receipt by , tally and from rotulos particulas contmentes, reponendam whom, if 158 EARLY LEVIES OF TAXATION ge?Vd h Yn S d a s U m P rioratu Sanctae Trinitatis Cantuariae ; wm?ig g to he a un e * s * indiguerint auxilio tuo circa distric- tionem faciendam in collectione dictae pecuniae, tu eis auxilium parabis. . . . Nullus autem pauper homo vel mulier aliquid ad hoc conferet, nisi habeat in bonis ? s than fbitj P^ us l uam quadraginta denarios. . . . Nos goSdJ^hIii h P ay f au tem concessimus praedictis archiepiscopis in return for etc. et aliis magnatibus regni nostri. quod this aid the . , , .. , King again tarn carta nostra de foresta quam alia de confirms the i>< ,-i r c charters. libertatibus, quas prius eis fieri fecimus, de cetero in omnibus teneantur. . . . Writ for the Collection of a Fortieth (1232) free m c en sses from Sciatis quod archiepiscopi, episcopi, and he tneunTr e e S e abbates, priores, et clerici terras habentes granted to 3 the q uae a ^ ecclesias suas non pertinent, comites, ? in f?rheth aid P art barones, militcs, liberi homines, et villani de regno nostro, concesserunt nobis in auxilium d a par " quadragesimam partem omnium mobilium suorum apparentium. . . . Provisum est SuhTSTSSl generaliter a praedictis fidelibus nostris, b n e div m d a u d a e ls i s pon quod praedicta quadragesima hoc modo assideatur et colligatur ; quod videlicet de qualibet villa integra eligantur quatuor de each viii. melioribus et legalioribus hominibus una cum praepositis singularum villarum, per quorum sacramentum quadragesima pars omnium mobilium praedictorum taxetur et assideatur super singulos, in praesentia militum assessorum ad hoc assigna- torum. . , , COLLECTION OF CARUCAGE 159 Collection of the first Carucage (1198) Eodem anno Ricardus rex Angliae cepit de unaqnaque carucata terrae sive hyda create or Sde. totius Angliae quinque solidos de auxilio, ad ts collection were ap- quos colligendos misit idem rex per singu- and^knighun los comitatus Angliae unum clericum et Th C e h y ( the sheriffs unum militem, qui cum vicecomite comita- ^tea^f 5 tus ad quern mittebantur et legalibus militi- P ^ t o e d o a t he bus ad hoc electis, praestito juramento quod Tney S caned di be- fideliter exsequerentur negotium regis, fece- ^^"of fhl runt venire coram se senescallos baronum illius comitatus, et de qualibet villa dominum and the vel baillivum villae et praepositum cum qua- tuor legalibus hominibus villae, sive liberis, sive rusticis ; et duos milites legaliores de hundredo ; qui juraverunt, quod fideliter et ^g"^" 1 ^ sine fraude dicerent quot carucarum wann- agia fuerint in singulis villis, quot scilicet in dominico, quot in villenagio, quot in elee- mosynis viris religiosis collatis, quas ipsi donatores vel eorum haeredes tenentur two shillings, and then at three warantizare vel adquietare, vel unde viri shillings more. religiosi debent servitium facere ; et super singula carucarum wannagia ponebant ex praecepto regis primo duos solidos, et postea tres solidos ; et haec omnia in scriptum redi- gebantur; . . . Haec pecunia recipiebatur per manus duorum legalium militum de singulis hundredis, et per manum ballivi de hundredo ; et ipsi inde responderunt JjSJawJ^J, the vicecomiti, et . . . respondebat vicecomes f^ e t r ni was inde ad scaccarium coram episcopis, abbati- bus, et baronibus ad hoc assignatis. . . . 160 EARLY LEVIES OF TAXATION Writ for the Collection of a Carucage (1220) The magnates Rex vicecomiti . . . salutem. Scias quod have made a ., .. . grant of two pro magna necessitate nostra et urgentissima shillings on each ... ... pioughiand, to debitorum nostrorum mstantia, necnon et be collected by . T-- j the sheriff and pro conservatione terrae nostrae Pictaviae, two knights of . . . .. .. the shire, who concesserunt nobis sui gratia communiter freely and at the , r , , .. - , counsel of the omnes magnates et ndeles totius regni nostri court shaii" have donum nobis faciendum, scilicet de qualibet been elected for f . j.- T- j.- the purpose. caruca sicut juncta luit in crastmo Beau Johannis Baptistae proximo praeterito, anno regni nostri quarto, duos solidos, per manum tuam et duorum de legalioribus militibus comitatus tui colligendos, qui de voluntate et consilio omnium de comitatu in pleno comitatu eligentur ad hoc faciendum. Et ideo tibi praecipimus firmiter et districte injungentes quatenus, convocato comitatu tuo pleno, de voluntate et consilio eorum de comitatu, eligi facias duos de legalioribus militibus totius comitatus qui melius sciant, velint et possint huic negotio ad com- modum nostrum intendere, et illis tecum assumptis statim donum illud per totam bailliam tuam facias assideri et colligi de singulis carucis, sicut praedictum est. . . . Commutation of Senrice of Feudal Levy (1205) out of every ten Rex etc. vicecomiti etc. Scias quod pro- kni ghts one . . shaii be chosen visum est cum asscnsu archiepiscoporum, to serve, and . . shaii be paid by episcoporum, comitum, baronum et omnium COMMUTATION OF SERVICE 161 fidelium nostrorum Angliae, quod novem milites per totam Angliam invenient deci- shillings a day. mum militem bene paratum equis et armis ad defensionem regni nostri ; et quod illi novem milites inveniant decimo militi quali- bet die duos solidos ad liberationem suam. . Commutation of Service of Jurati ad anna (Henry III) Mandatum est vicecomiti Gloucestriae P she ff If to find two hundred quod, non obstante mandate regis ei facto of th . e men sworn to arms, de homimbus juratis ad arma et securibus a u nd to send them to join the veniendis ad exercitum regis. venire faciat r ?y al arm y p>- ' vided with food tamen homines juratos ad ferrum. videlicet f r. [ ort y days, . . which has been loncas et haubiones et purpunctos ; faciat supplied to them by the rest of the revemre ad eundem exercitum ducentos m e sworn to . . arms whom the homines cum ducentis securibus et cum King does not victualibus suis quadraginta dierum, quae eis vicecomes faciat inveniri per homines comitatus sui juratos ad alia minuta arma, quos rex vult remanere in partibus suis. . . . VII WRITS OF SUMMONS TO COUNCILS AND PARLIAMENT Writ of Individual Summons to a Great Council (1205) The Bishop of T^> EX episcopo Sarisburiensi. Mandamus Salisbury, as one 1^ of the magnates x vobis rogantes quatcnus omni occa- of the kingdom, e is summoned to sione et dilatione postpositis. sicut nos et advise the King f f > on business of honorem nostrum dihgitis. sitis ad nos apud the kingdom: . . & . . * Londomas die Dominica proxima ante As- censionem Domini, nobiscum tractaturi de magnis et arduis negotiis nostris et com- muni regni nostri utilitate, quoniam super hiis quae a rege Franciae per nuncios nos- tros et suos nobis mandata sunt, unde per Dei gratiam bonum speramus provenire, vestrum expedit habere consilium et aliorum magnatum terrae nostrae quos ad diem ilium he is to send on et locum fecimus convocari ; vos etiam ex the summons to the abbots and parte nostra et vestra abbates et priores con- priors of his .. ,. . ....... diocese. ventuales totius diocesis vestrae citan faciatis ut concilio praedicto nobiscum intersint, sicut diligunt nos et communem regni utilitatem. 162 EARLY INSTANCES 163 The Council of St. Albans (1213) In crastino autem misit rex litteras ad Four men and the . . reeve were sum- omnes vicecomites regm Angliae. praecipiens moned from ,. each vill of the ut de smgulis dommicorum suorum villis King's demesne lands to help in quatuor legales homines cum praeposito assessing the jo ... ... losses of the apud Sanctum Albanum pndie nonas bishops who had . ,. { . .,, suffered from the Augusti facerent convemre. ut per illos et King's action in , . . . . . . consequence of ahos mimstros suos de damnis singulorum the interdict. episcoporum et ablatis certitudinem in- quireret, et quid singulis deberetur. (Matt. Paris, p. 239, 1213). Writ of Summons for Representative Members to a Great Council (1213) Rex Vicecomiti Oxon. salutem. Praecipi- m ed knights mus tibi quod omnes milites baillivae tuae, and th the Karons qui summoniti fuerunt esse apud Oxoniam ^Sheriff "Si ad nos a die Omnium Sanctorum in quin- JJJ mmo f f h u decim dies venire facias cum armis suis : corpora vero baronum sine armis similiter : et quatuor discretes homines de comitatu tuo illuc venire facias ad nos ad eundem terminum ad loquendum vobiscum de nego- tiis regni nostri. Teste me ipso apud Wytten, vii. die Novembris. Eodem modo scribitur omnibus viceco- mitibus. Writ of Summons for two Knights of the Shire to Grant an Aid (1254) Rex Vicecomiti Bedeford et Bukingeham. The King of ' Castile threatens salutem. Cum comites et barones et ceteri to invade Gas- 164 WRITS OF SUMMONS EaJfi an? baron! ma gnates rcgni iiostri nobis firmiter pro- bT C r!d mis fhree m i serm t> quod erunt Londoniis a die Easter to embank P ascnae proximo future in tres septimanas Cum cc l u * s et arrms P ara ti et bene muniti ad thereforeo com- tendendum sine ulla dilatione versus Portes- pel all tenants-in- t . . 1 f , , __ chief who hold muth. ad transfretandum ad nos in Vas- lands worth . _ t ,, . . twenty pounds a coniam contra regem Castellae qui terrain year, or their __ . . A . x . representatives, nostram Vasconiae in manu forti m aestate to do the same . ... , . . , . . . . service; proximo futura hostihter est mgressurus, et tibi mandaverimus quod omnes illos de ballia tua qui tenent xx libratas terrae de nobis in capite, vel de aliis qui sunt infra aetatem et in custodia nostra, ad idem dis- we order you fringes ; tibi districte praecipimus. quod also to see that two knights praeter omnes praedictos venire facias coram chosen by the ... , TT _ county court consilio nostro apud Westmonastenum in assemble with .. T-I e , Knights from the quindcna Paschae proximo futun. quatuor other counties at . . ,. .... . f, .. Westminster, as icgales et discretos milites de comitatibus representatives .. . ... . . . of the counties in praedictis quos ndem comitatus ad hoc granting us an , ... . , aid in our great elcgennt, vice omnium et snigulorum eorundem comitatuum, videlicet duos de uno comitatu et duos de alio, ad providen- dum, una cum militibus aliorum comita- tuum quos ad eundem diem vocari fecimus, quale auxilium nobis in tanta necessitate And you must impcndere voluerint. Et tu ipse militibus make it your .... .. ... . . .. business to in- et alns de comitatibus praedictis necessi- duce the knights . ,. to grant a good tatem nostram et tarn urgens negotium nostrum diligenter exponas, et eos ad com- petens auxilium nobis ad praesens impen- dendum efficaciter inducas ; ita quod praedicti quatuor milites praefato consilio nostro ad praedictum terminum praecise respondere possint super praedicto auxilio pro singulis comitatuum praedictorum. THE COUNTY COURT 165 Firmiter etiam tibi praecipimus quod omnia debita quae nobis a retro sunt in baillia tua t ^ x a c t h et solvi debuerunt ad scaccarium nostrum "" t a ante Pascha jam instans, vel solvi debent ad Easter - scaccarium ejusdem Paschae, habeas ad idem scaccarium in quindena praedicti Paschae, sciturus quod nisi praedicta debita tune ibidem habueris non solum corpus tuum arrestari faciemus, sed debita ilia de terris et tenementis tuis levari faciemus, ad damnum tuum non modicum. T. A. Regina et R. comite Cornubiae apud Windlesoram xi. die Februarii. Writ for Assembling the County Court before the Itinerant Justices (1231) Rex vicecomiti Eboracensi, salutem. The sheriff is to . summonall Summone per bonos summomtores omnes barons, iny and . . . eccl e s i a s t i cal, archiepiscopos, episcopos, abbates, pnores, Anights and comites, barones. milites et omnes libere w r ith e m his e dta-' ... . trict, the reeve tenentes, de tota ballia tua. et de quahbet and four men .., . . from each vill, villa quatuor legales homines et praeposi- twelve burgesses .., . i'ii from each bor- tum, et de quohbet bur^o duodecim legales ough, and a n , .?. who should meet bur^enses per totam balham tuam, et omnes the King's judges .. . . .... .. ... ... in their eyres. ahos qui coram justitiarns itinerantibus venire solent et debent, quod sint apud Eboracum in octavis Sanctae Trinitatis anno regni nostri decimo quinto, coram dilecto et fideli nostro S. de Segrave, etc. quos justitiarios nostros constituimus, audi- turi et facturi praeceptum nostrum. . . . i66 WRITS OF SUMMONS Clerical Objection to Arbitrary Taxation (1255) The K^ having p O st festum Sancti Michaelis . . . tenuit assembled all the " 1 crow? rex P arnarnen t um suum apud Westmonas- iay and eccie- terium, convocatis ibidem episcopis, abbati- siastical, asked the clerical bus et pnoFibus. comitibus et baronibus et members, as a ; preliminary totius rcgm majonbus. in quo petebat a attempt, to make *= . . J him a grant from clero dc laicis feodis suis sibi suffragium their lay fees to c help him in his cxhiben ad negotium stulte et incircum- project on the ' . *..,. crown of siciiy, specie pro regno inchoatum Sicihae prose- mtending to re- A peat the demand quendum \ dispoiiens de suo consilio to the laity, both / . Eat and smaii. niiquo hoc pnus a clero. et postmodum a t the clergy, 1 . r . . ' . both prelates and populo majon et minon extorquere. Epis- representatives . J of the beneficed copi vero, abbates. pnorcs et procuratores clergy, made a \ ., ., ' -i re representation to GUI ibidem pro universitate attuerunt . . the Pope that the . . _ . tithe which he gravamina sum mo pontmci . . . destina- granted the King .. , without consult- runt. ..." Procuratores clericorum bene- ing them was a r ., I-T T - i great hardship, ficiatorum archidiaconatus Lincolniae pro tota communitate proponunt quod gravati sunt quod decima beneficiorum suorum domino regi fuit concessa ipsis non vocatis." (Ann Burton, p. 336, 1255.) The Government of Simon de Montfort Writ for the Conservation of the Peace and Summons to Parliament (1264) been C mad h e av iS Rex Adae de Novo mercato, salutem. Cum jam, sedata turbatione nuper habita in regno r us nostro, pax inter nos et barones nostros, keepers e Sf a "he Divina cooperaiite gratia, ordinata sit et appointed/ be firmata ; ac ad pacem illam per totum S. DE MONTFORT'S PARLIAMENTS 167 regnum nostrum inviolabiliter observan- dam, de consilio et assensu baronum nos- trorum provisum sit, quod in singulis comitatibus nostris per Angliam, ad tuitio- nem et securitatem partium illarum, custodes pacis nostrae constituantur donee per nos et barones nostros de statu regni nostri aliter fuerit ordinatum. . . . Et quia instanti parliamento nostro, de since in the ... . r . . / . coming Parlia- negotus nostris et regni nostri, cum praelatis. ment we shaii ... i- ? i 1-1 , have to treat magnatibus et alns ndehbus nostris tractare about the busi- ness of the realm necessano nos oportebit. vobis mandamus with the mag- , . . .. .. .. nates, we order quatenus quatuor de legalioribus et discre- you to send us u -i-.ru J- A.- ^ -A. four km "6 h ts of tionbus multibus dicti comitatus, per assen- your county, t . . , . elected for the sum ejusdem comitatus ad hoc electos, ad purpose by the .. ... ,, i' , .assent of the nos pro toto comitatu illo mittatis. ita quod county to act on .... . . .. behalf of the sint ad nos Londonus in octavis instantis county, to be in festi Sanctae Trinitatis ad ultimum, nobis- tain . ... . . purpose of treat- cum tractatun de negotns praedictis ; vos ing about the ... ., t . business men- autem in bus omnibus exsequendis tarn fideliter et diligenter vos habeatis, ne per negligentiam vestri ad vos et vestra graviter capere debeamus. Teste Rege apud Sanc- tum Paulum Londoniis, quarto die Junii. Summons to the Parliament of 1265 Henricus, Dei gratia, Rex Angliae, ^ ish w r p it of t D t u h r ? dominus Hiberniae et dux Aquitanniae, ham: venerabili in Christo patri Roberto eadem gratia episcopo Dunelmensi, salutem. Cum 86 of post gravia turbationum discrimina dudum habita in regno nostro, carissimus filius Edwardus primogenitus noster pro pace in regno nostro assecuranda et firmanda obses i68 WRITS OF SUMMONS traditus exstitisset, et jam sedata, benedictus Deus, turbatione praedicta, super delibera- tione ejusdem salubriter providenda, et plena securilate tranquillitatis et pacis ad honorem Dei et utilitatem totius regni nostri firmanda, et totaliter complenda, ac super quibusdam aliis regni nostri negotiis quae sine consilio vestro et aliorum praela- torum et magnatum nostrorum nolumus expediri, cum eisdem tractatum habere nos we bid you by oporteat ; vobis mandamus, rogantes in fide the fealty and . > o love which you et dilcctione quibus nobis tenemim. quod owe us to come . . .... to London by a omni occasione postposita et negotiis alus certain date to ... 7 ... treat and give praetermissis, sitis ad nos Londonns in your counsel. octavis Sancti Hilarii proximo futuris, nobis- cum et cum praedictis praelatis et magnati- bus nostris quos ibidem vocari fecimus super praemissis tractaturi et consilium vestrum impensuri. Et hoc sicut nos et honorem nostrum et vestrum necnon et communem regni nostri tranquillitatem diligitis nullatenus omittatis. Teste rege apud Wygorniam, xiiii die Decembris. ^ em mandatum est singulis vicecomitibus P er An g liam ^d venire faciant duos of the shire. milites de legalioribus, probioribus et dis- cretioribus militibus singulorum comita- tuum ad regem Londoniis in octavis praedictis in forma supradicta. Item m ^ orma praedicta scribuur civibus f or Eboraci, civibus Lincolniae et ceteris burgis burgesses. Angliae, quod mittant in forma praedicta duos de discretioribus, legalioribus et pro- bioribus tam civibus quam burgensibus. m h ln bar o ? s t a he Item in forma praedicta mandatum est EDWARD I.'S PARLIAMENTS 169 baronibus et probis hominibus Quinque cinque Ports are also bidden to . . . send. Writ of Summons of Knights of the Shire (1282) Rex Vicecomiti Norfolciae et Suffolciae, we have deter- .~ . ,. ~ , . .-. mined to put an salutem. Quia Lewelmus films Griffini et end to the con- ... ,, y , stan * trouble in alii Walenses complices sui, inimici et waies. rebelles nostri, toties temporibus nostris et progenitorum nostrorum regum Angliae pacem regni nostri turbarunt et rebellionem suam et malitiam jam resumptam continuare non desistunt animo indurato, propter quod negotium quod ad ipsorum versutiam re- primendam jam incepimus de consilio procerum et magnatum regni nostri necnon et totius communitatis ejusdem, ad prae- sens proponimus ad nostram et totius regni pacem et tranquillitatem perpetuam Deo concedente finaliter terminare, commodius etiam et decentius esse perpendimus quod nos et incolae terrae nostrae ad ipsorum malitiam totaliter destruendam, pro com- muni utilitate, laboribus et expensis fatige- mur hac vice, licet onus difficile videatur, quam hujusmodi turbatione per Walenses we therefore wd .... .. you to send us ipsos nunc habita pro voluntate sua futuns (i> at a certain temporibus crucian, prout tempore nostro et progenitorum nostrorum contigit mani- feste, tibi praecipimus, firmiter injungentes quod venire facias coram nobis in octavis Sancti Hillarii apud Norhamptoniam aut coram fidelibus nostris quos ad hoc duxeri- mus deputandos, omnes illos de balliva tua 170 WRITS OF SUMMONS ights 8 f\-omthe ^ arma potentes et aptos qui habent ultra ver h t a vi "cf viginti libratas terrae et qui nobiscum in of the expeditione nostra Wallensi non existunt ; et quatuor milites de utroque comitatuum praedictorumpro communitatibus eorundem comitatuum habentes plenariam potestatem ; each a city 'bo- c * ^ e ! uan bet civitate, burgo, villa merca- St town Two toi "i a > duos homines similiter potestatem men likewise habentes pro communitatibus eorundem, ad having power to munmes eircom ~ au diendum et faciendum ea quae sibi ex in order that they parte nostra faciemus ostendi. Et nulli de may hear and do r what we shaii lay balliva tua ultra viginti libratas terrae before them. DO not for any habenti et ad arma potenti et apto, amore, reason whatever , , .. let off any one favore, munere seu timore vel alia quacun- who owns more , . , . , than twenty que ratioiie, parcere vel deferre praesumas. pounds' worth XT ,. .. , . . ,. ... of land and can Nee etiam ahquem ultra vigmti libratas bear arms ; and . , , , . do not send any terrae non habentem, licet ad arma aptus less than that seu potens fuerit, corain nobis vel fidelibus amount, even if . .- ,- / he can bear nostns praedictis ahquatenus venire facias AadTiet us have ex causa praedicta. Et de nominibus those 'wtom you omnium illorum quos sic venire feceris the nos vel praedictos fideles nostros ad prae- dictos diem et locum per praefatos quatuor milites reddas certiores. Et habeas ibi nomina illorum quatuor militum et hoc breve. Et haec omnia sicut te et tua diligis facere non omittas. T. R. apud Rothelan xxiv. die Novembris. Eodem modo mandatum est vicecomiti- bus Nottingham et Derb., Sallop., Staff., Cant, Hunt., Essex., Hertford., Buk., Bed., Somers., Dor., Surr., Suss., War., Leyc., Oxon., Berk., Kane., Midd., Northampt, Rotel., Line., Cornub., Devon., Wilt, Heref., Wygorn., Glouc., et Suthampt, quod venire EDWARD I.'S PARLIAMENTS 171 faciant etc. apud Norhamptoniam. Etvice- comitibus Ebor., Cumb., Westmor., North- umbr., et Lanc. ; quod venire faciant etc. apud Eboracum). Summons of Knights of the Shire (1290) Rex Vicecomiti Northumbriae, salutem. J h . e barons ' having asked us Cum per comites, barones et quosdam alios to confer on cer- ' ' r . tain matters, we de proceribus regni nostri, nuper fuissemus wjj^ confer also super quibusdam specialiter requisiti, super quibus tarn cum ipsis quatn cum aliis de I e 3 refore d to y ?o U comitatibus regni illius colloquium habere l volumus et tractatum, tibi praecipimus quod f" jf s h a t duos vel tres de discretioribus et ad labor- SJjJJ andum potentioribus, militibus de comitatu SJ praedicto sine dilatione eligi, et eos ad nos and . t their com - & > munity to con- usque Westmonasterium venire facias; ita suit and to con- j . i sent to whatever quod sint ibidem a die Sancti Tohannis ?f J"M n **" ^ J think should be Baptistae proximo future in tres septimanas agreed upon. ad ultimum, cum plena potestate pro se et tota communitate comitatus praedicti, ad consulendum et consentiendum pro se et communitate ilia hiis quae comites, barones et proceres praedicti tune duxerint con- cordanda. T. Rege, apud Westmonas- terium xiiii die Junii. Summons of Representatives of Shires and Towns to Parliament (1295) Rex Vicecomiti Norhamtesirae. Quia cum comitibus. baronibus et ceteris proceribus to come at a cer- 7 _ tain time and regni nostri, super remediis contra pericula P lace to confer r concerning mea- quae eidem regno hiis diebus imminent pro- sures to be taken 172 WRITS OF SUMMONS wh!ch et threaten videndum, colloquium habere volumus et the realm. tractatum, per quod eis mandavimus quod sint ad nos die Dominica proxima post festum Sancti Martini in hyeme proxime futurum apud Westmonasterium, ad tractan- dum, ordinandum et faciendum qualiter sit We .. bi . d .y? u im - huiusmodi periculis obviandum ; tibi prae- mediately to pro- J f cure the election cipimus nrmiter injungentes quod de comi- of two knights J from your tatu praedicto duos milites et de qualibet county and two . . citizens or bur- civitate ejusdem comitatus duos cives, et de gesses from each . J * city or borough, quolibet burgo duos burgenses, de discre- and to send them & & to me at the time tionbus et ad laborandum potentionbus, and place men- ...... ,. . ,. tioned, armed sine dilatione eligi. et eos ad nos ad praedic- with full power i , -f to act on behalf tos diem et locum venire facias ; ita quod of themselves , . . . .... , r ~ . and their com- dicti milites plenam et sumcientem potesta- munity, in order . that they may do tern pro sc et commumtate comitatus prae- what shall then ,. .. . .... be ordained by dicti, et dicti cives et burgenses pro se et common counsel. ., ... commumtate civitatum et burgorum prae- dictorum divisim ab ipsis tune ibidem habeant, ad faciendum quod tune de communi consilio ordinabitur in prae- missis ; ita quod pro defectu hujusmodi potestatis negotium praedictum infectum non remaneat quoquo modo. Et habeas ibi nomina militum, civium et burgensium et hoc breve. T. Rege apud Cantuariam iii. die Octobris. Writ of Summons to Parliament to an Archbishop (1317) 10 Edward m. R ex venerabili in Christo patri J. eadem gratia archiepiscopo Cantuariensi totius Angliae primati, salutem. Quia super diver- The reason of fe the summons, sis et arduis negotiis nos et statum regni TYPICAL WRIT TO THE LORDS 173 nostri specialiter contingentibus parliamen- tum nostrum apud Eboracum die Lunae in festo Sancti Hilarii proximo future tenere et vobiscum ac cum ceteris prelatis, magnatibus et proceribus dicti regni colloquium habere proponimus et tractatum : vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini and love - " firmiter injungentes quod omni excusatione cessante dictis die et loco personaliter inter- sitis nobiscum et cum ceteris praelatis, mag- natibus et proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium anded ti0 o n f the impensuri. Et hoc sicut nos et honorem nostrum ac tranquillitatem et quietem regni nostri diligitis nullatenus omittatis. Prae- munientes priorem et capitulum ecclesiae SSmoMof the vestrae Christi Cantuariensis archidiaconos ;j e p ; g e y sentative totumque clerum vestrae diocesis quod iidem prior et archidiaconi in propriis personis suis ac dictum capitulum per unum idemque clerus per duos procuratores idoneos plenam et sufficientem potestatem ab ipsis capitulo et clero habentes dictis die et loco intersint STnd3 U of t d h e e" ad faciendum et consentiendum hiis quae S2jJJ? Utlfl1 tune ibidem de communi consilio divina favente dementia contigerit ordinari. Teste Rege apud Bothevillam xxix die Novembris. A similarly worded summons, mutatis mutandis, was addressed to the Archbishop of York and all the bishops of both provinces. A similarly worded summons, mutatis mutandis, and with the omission of the " Praemunientes" clause, was addressed to all abbots and priors summoned to Parliament. 174 WRITS OF SUMMONS A similarly worded summons, mutatis mutandis, with the omission of the " Prae- munientes " clause, and with the substitution of fide et ligeantia for fide et dilectione, was addressed to all earls and lay barons sum- moned to Parliament. Writ Addressed to the Judges The judges not Rex dilecto et fideli suo . . . salutem. numbered i , among the Quia tcncre. et cum praelatis, magna- magnates. '. . ,. tibus et procenbus dicti regm nostri Anghae ac aliis de consilio nostro colloquium habere volumus et tractatum ; vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis nobiscum et cum dictis praelatis, ^cted^of 1 the rnagnatibus et proceribus dicti regni super judges. negotiis praedictis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri. Et hoc nullatenus omittatis. Summons of Representatives of Shires and Boroughs to Parliament (1404) 5 Henry iv. Rex vicecomiti Kantiae, salutem. Quia By the advice of . /. our council we de avisamento consiln nostri pro quibusdam have determined . . ., .. to hold a Pariia- arduis et urgentibus negotiis nos statum ment at a certain . f . . . time and place to et defensionem regni nostri ac ecclesiae consider matters A i j , i touching the Anghcanae contmgentibus quoddam parha- condition of the realm and the mentum nostrum apud Coventre tertio die Decembris proximo future teneri ordinavi- pr u mus et ibid em vobiscum ac cum ceteris P rael atis, magnatibus et proceribus dicti th u e rge u s su s ai u con' re S ni nostri colloquium habere et tractatum ; tibi praecipimus firmiter injungentes . . . Ita TYPICAL WRIT TO THE COMMONS 175 quod iidem milites plenam et sufficientem potestatem pro se et communitate comitatus praedicti et dicti cives et burgenses pro se et communitatibus civitatum et burgorum praedictorum divisim ab ipsis habeant ad faciendum et consentiendum hiis quae tune ibidem de communi consilio dicti regni nostri favente Domino ordinari contigerit super negotiis antedictis. Ita quod pro defectu potestatis hujusmodi sen propter improvidam electionem militum civium aut burgensium praedictorum dicta negotia nostra infecta non remaneant quovis modo. Nolumus autem quod tu seu aliquis alius vicecomes regni nostri praedicti aliqualiter sit electus. Et habeas ibi nomina praedicto- rum militum, civium et burgensium et hoc breve. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xx. die Octobris. Addition to the Writ of Summons after the Act of 1406 Rex vicecomiti quovis modo. Et 8 Henr y iv. electionem tuam in pleno comitatu tuo certify without J . delay to the distmcte et aperte factam sub sigillo tuo chancery that & . the election was et sigilhs eorum qui election! ilh mterfuermt made openly in full County nobis in cancellaria nostra ad dictos diem et court on an in- denture sealed locum certifices indilate. Remittens nobis with your seal and the seals of alteram partem indenturarum praedictarum those who took . part in the praesentibus consutam una cum hoc brevi. election. Teste etc. VIII PARLIAMENTARY CONTROL OF TAXATION AND LEGISLATION Act 14 Edward III. stat. 2 (1340) T^DWARD par la grace de Dieu Roi IJ Dengleterre et de France, et Seig- neur Dirlaunde, a toutz ceux as queux cestes lettres vendront, salutz. Sachiez qe come Prelatz, Contes, Barons et Communes de nostre roialme Dengleterre, en nostre present Parlement somons a Westmonstier, le Meskerdy proschein apres le dymeigne en demy quaresme, Ian de nostre regne Dengleterre qatorzisme, et de France primer, nous aient grantez de lour bone gree et de bone volente, en eide de ex- ploit de noz grosses busoignes queles nous avons a faire, auxi bien de cea la meer come par dela, la noefisme garbe le noe- fisme tuyson et le noefisme aiguel a pren- dre par deux annz proscheins avenir apres 176 PARLIAMENT AND TAXATION 177 Translation Edward, by the grace of God, King of England and of France, and lord of Ire- land, to all those to whom these letters shall come, greeting. Know ye that whereas the prelates, earls, barons and commons of our realm of England, in our present Parlia- ment holden at Westminster the Wednes- day next after the Sunday of Middle Lent, the fourteenth year of our reign of Eng- land and the first of France, have granted to us of their good gree and good will in aid of the speed of our great business which we have to do, as well on this side the sea as beyond, the ninth sheaf, the ninth fleece and the ninth lamb, to be taken by two years next coming after the making of the same, and the citizens of cities and the N 178 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION la feisance de cestes, et les citeyens des citeez, et burgeys de burghs, la verroi noe- fisme de toutz lour biens, et les marchantz foreyns et autres qe ne vivent poynt de gaynerie ne destore des berbiz le quinz- zisme de lour biens loialment a la value : Nous voillantz purvoier al indempnite des ditz prelatz, countes, barons et autres de la dite communalte, et auxint des citeyns, burgeys et marchantz susditz, voilloms et grantoms, pur nous et pur noz heirs, as mesmes les prelatz, countes, barouns et communes, citeyns, burgeys et marchantz, qe ce grant qe est si chargeant ne soit autrefoitz trette en ensaumple, ne ne chete a eux en prejudice en temps avenir ; ne qe eux soient desore chargiez ne grevez de commune eide faire, ou charge sustenir, si ce ne soit par commune assent des pre- latz, countes, barouns et autres grantz et communes de nostre dit roialme Dengle- terre, et ce en parlement ; et qe touz les profitz sourdantz du dit eide, et des gardes, mariages, custumes eschetes et autres profitz sourdantz du roialme Dengle- terre soient mys et despenduz sur le mein- tenance de la sauvegarde de nostre dit roialme Dengleterre, et de nos guerres Descoce, France et Gascoigne, et null part aillours, durantz les dites guerres. Act 36 Edward III. c n (1362) Le Roi, eant regarde al grant subside qe le Comunes lui ont grantez ore en cest PARLIAMENT AND TAXATION 179 burgesses of boroughs, the very ninth part of all their goods ; and the foreign mer- chants, and others which live not of till- age, nor of store of sheep, the fifteenth of their goods lawfully to the value : we, willing to provide for the indemnity of the said prelates, earls, barons, and others of the commonalty, and also of the citizens, burgesses and merchants aforesaid, will and grant for us and our heirs, to the same prelates, earls, barons, and commons, citizens, burgesses and merchants, that the same grant which is so chargeable, shall not another time be had forth in example, nor fall to their prejudice in time to come, nor that they be from henceforth charged nor grieved to make common aid, or to sustain charge, if it be not by the common assent of the prelates, earls, barons, and other great men, and commons of our said realm of England, and that in the Parliament ; and that all the profits rising from the said aid, and of the wards and marriages, customs and escheats, and other profits rising of the said realm of Eng- land, shall be put and spent upon the maintenance of the safeguard of our said realm of England, and of our wars in Scotland, France and Gascony, and in no places elsewhere during the said wars. Translation The King having regard to the grant that the Commons have granted now in i8o TAXATION AND LEGISLATION parlement, des leines, quirs et peaulx lanuz, a prendre pur trois arms, voet et grante, qapres le dit terme passe rien ne soet pris ne demande des ditz comunes, fors soule- ment launciene custume de demy marc ; ne qe cest grante ore faite, ou qad este faite devant ces heures, ne soit tret en ensaumple ne charge du dite comune en temps avenir : et qe les Marchantz deinzeins puissent passer ove lour leines, si avant come les foreins, sanz estre restreintz ; et qe nul subside nautre charge soit mis ne grante sur les leines, par les marchantz ne par nul autre, desore enavant sanz assent du parlement. Act 45 Edward III. c 4 (1371) Item est accorde et establi qe nul impo- sicion ou charge soit mys sur les leines, pealx lanuz ou quirs, autre qe la custume et subside grantez au Roi nulle part saunz assent du parlement ; et si nul soit mys soit repelle et tenuz pur nul. Attempt to make Supply Depend upon Redress of Grievances (1401) Item, mesme la Samady, les ditz Com- munes monstrerent a nostre dit seigneur le Roy, qe come es pluseurs Parlementz devant ces heures leur communes petitions n'ont estee responduz devant q'ils avoient fait leur grante d'ascun aide ou subside a PARLIAMENT AND TAXATION 181 this Parliament, of wools, leather, and woolfells, to be taken for three years, wills and grants that after the said term passed, nothing be taken nor demanded of the said Commons, but only the ancient cus- tom of half a mark ; nor that the grant now made, or which hath been made in times passed, shall not be had in example nor charge of the said Commons in time to come : and that the merchant denizens may pass with their wools as well as the foreigners, without being restrained ; and that no subsidy nor other charge be set nor granted upon the wools by the mer- chants nor by none other from henceforth without the assent of Parliament. Translation It is accorded and established, that no imposition or charge shall be put upon wool, woolfells, or leather, other than the custom and subsidy granted to the King, in no sort, without the assent of the Parlia- ment ; and if any be, it shall be repealed and holden for none. Translation The same Saturday, the said Commons showed to our said lord the King that as in several parliaments before these times their common petitions were not answered before they had made their grant of an aid or subsidy to our lord the King ; 1 82 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION nostre seigneur le Roy; et sur ceo prierent a mesme nostre seigneur le Roi, qe pur grande ease et confort des ditz Communes y pleust a nostre seigneur le Roy de grantir as mesmes les Communes, q'ils puissent avoir conisance des responses de leur dites petitions devant ascune tiele grante ensy a faire. A quoy leur feust responduz, Qe de ceste matire le Roi vorroit communier ovesqe les seigneurs du Parlement, et sur ceo faire ceo qe meulx luy verroit a faire par advys des ditz seigneurs. Et puis apres, c'est assavoir le darrein jour de Parlement, leur feust responduz, Qe celle manere de fait n'ad este veue ne use en nul temps de ses progenitours ou predecessours, q'ils aueroient ascun respons de leur petitions, ou conisance d'icelle, devant q'ils avoient monstrez et faitz toutz leur autres bosoignes du Parlement, soit il d'ascune grante a faire, ou autrement. Et partant le Roy ne vorroit ascunement chaunger les bones custumes et usages faitz et usez d'auncien temps. (Rolls of Parliament, III. p. 458, 23.) Initiation of Money Grants by the Commons (1407) Item, Vendredy le second jour Decembre, qe feust le darrein jour de Parlement, les Communes viendrent devaunt le Roy et les seigneurs en Parlement, et illeosqes par mandement du Roy une cedule de Indemp- nitee fur certein altercation moeve par entre SUPPLY AFTER REDRESS 183 whereupon they prayed our said lord the King that for the great ease and comfort of the said Commons it would please our lord the King to grant to the said Com- mons, that they should be able to know the answers to their said petitions before any such grant is thus made. To which answer was made to them, that on this matter the King wished to communicate with the lords of Parliament and to do with regard to it what it would seem best to him to do by advice of the said lords. And then afterwards, that is to say, on the last day of Parliament, answer was made to them, that this kind of act had not been seen nor used at any time by his ancestors or predecessors, that they should have any answer to their petitions or knowledge of the same before they had shewn and done all the other business of the Parliament, whether it were of a grant to be made or otherwise. And therefore the King did not wish in any way to change the good customs and usages made and used of old time. Translation. On Friday, the second day of December, which was the last day of Parliament, the Commons came before the King and the lords in Parliament, and there by command of the King a schedule of indemnity for a certain dispute between the lords and the 184 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION les seigneurs et les Communes feust lue ; et sur ce commande feust par mesme nostre seigneur le Roy, qe mesme la cedule soit entrez de record en Rolle de Parlement, de quele cedule le tenure s'enseute. Fait a remembrer, qe le Lundy le xxi jour de Novembre, le Roy nostre seigneur soveraigne esteant en la Chaumbre du Coun- seil deinz 1'Abbacie de Gloucestre, y esteantz en sa presence les seigneurs espirituelx et temporelx a cest present Parlement assem- blez, communez estoit entre eux de Testate du Roialme, et la defence d'icell pur resister la malice des esnemyes, qi de chescun coust soi apparaillent de grever mesme le Roialme et les foialx subgitz d'icell, et qe homme ne poet resistre a ycell malice, sinon qe pur la saufe-garde et defence de son dit Roialme nostre soverein seigneur le Roy suis dit ait en cest present Parlement ascune notable aide et subsidie a luy grauntez. Et sur ce des suis ditz seigneurs demandez feust par voie de question, Quele aide purroit suffisre et ferroit busoignable en ce cas ? A laquell demande et question feust par mesmes les seigneurs severalement responduz, Qe con- sideree la necessite du Roy d'une parte, et la poverte de soun poeple d'autre parte, meindre aide suffisre ne purroit, qe d'avoir une disme et demy des Citees et Burghs, et une quinzisme et demy des autres laies gentz. Et outre, de graunter prorogation du subsidie des lains, quirs et pealx lanutz, et de trois souldz de tonell, et dusze deniers de la livre, de la fest de Seint Michell pro- INITIATION OF MONEY GRANTS 185 Commons was read ; and thereupon it was commanded by our said lord the King, that the said schedule be entered for record in the Roll of Parliament : of which schedule the tenor was as follows : Be it remembered that on Monday the twenty-first day of November, the King our sovereign lord being in the Council room within the Abbey of Gloucester, there being in his presence the lords, spiritual and temporal, assembled at this present Parlia- ment, there was a discussion among them on the state of the realm, and the defence of the same in order to resist the malice of the enemies, who on every coast appeared to be harassing the said realm and the faith- ful subjects of the same, and no man would be able to resist that malice, unless for the safeguard and defence of his said realm our sovereign lord the King aforesaid had in this present Parliament some notable aid and subsidy granted to him. And thereupon it was demanded of the aforesaid lords by way of question, What aid would be sufficient and needful in this case ? To which de- mand and question answer was made by the said lords severally, that considering the necessity of the King on one side and the poverty of his people on the other side, a less aid would not suffice than to have a tenth and a half from the cities and boroughs, and one fifteenth and a half from other laymen. And besides, to grant a prolongation of the subsidy on wool, leather and woolfels, and three shillings 186 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION schein venaunt tan qe a la fest de Seint Michell en deux ans lors proschein ensu- antz. Sur quoy, par commaundement du Roy nostre dit Seigneur, feust envoiez au Commune de cest present Parlement, de faire venir devaunt mesme nostre seigneur le Roy, et les ditz Seigneurs ascune certein noumbre des persones de leur compaignie pur oier et reporter a lour compaignons ce q'ils aueroient en commandement de nostre seigneur le Roy suis dit. Et sur ce les ditz Communes envoierent a la presence du Roy nostre dit seigneur, et des ditz seigneurs, dusze de lour compaignons : as queux par commandement de mesme celuy nostre seigneur le Roy, feust declare la question suis dite, et la responce des suis ditz seigneurs a ycelle severalement donee. Quele responce la volunte d'icelui nostre seigneur le Roy estoit q'ils ferroient re- porter a les autres de lour compaignons ; aufin q'ils soy vorroient prendre le pluis pres pur lour conformer a 1'entent des seigneurs avaunt ditz. Quele report ensi fait as ditz Communes, ils ent furent grandement destourbez, en disant et affer- mant ce estre en grand prejudice et de- rogation de lour libertees ; et depuis qe nostre dit seigneur le Roy ce avoit en- tenduz, nient veullant qe riens soit fait a present, n'en temps advener, qe tournir purroit ascunement encontre la libertee de 1'Estate, pur quelle ils sont venuz au Par- lement, n'encountre les libertees de les seigneurs suis ditz, voet, et graunte, et de- INITIATION OF MONEY GRANTS 187 on the ton and twelve pence in the pound, from the feast of St Michael next coming till the feast of St. Michael in two years then next ensuing. Whereupon by command of the King our said lord, word was sent to the Commons of this present Parliament that they should cause to come before our said lord the King and the said lords a certain number of the individuals of their company, to hear and to report to their companions that which they should have in command of our lord the King aforesaid. And thereupon the said Com- mons sent to the presence of the King our said lord and the said lords, twelve of their companions, to whom by command of our said lord the King was declared the question aforesaid and the response of the aforesaid lords severally given to it. Which response it was the will of our said lord the King that they should report to the rest of their companions ; finally that they should set themselves to con- form as nearly as possible to the purpose of the lords above said. Which report having been thus made to the said Commons they were greatly disturbed at it, saying and affirming that this was in great prejudice and derogation of their liberties ; and when our said lord the King had heard of this, not wishing that anything should be done at present or in time to come, which could in any way turn against the liberty of the estate for which they were come to Parliament, nor i88 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION clare, de 1'advis et assent de mesmes les seigneurs, en la manere q'enseute. C'est assaver, qe bien lise as seigneurs de comuner entre eux ensemble en cest pre- sent Parlement, et en chescun autre en temps advener, en absence du Roy, de Testate du roialme, et de le remedie a ce busoignable. Et qe par semblable manere bien lise as Communes, de lour part, de comuner ensemble de Testate et remedie suis ditz. Purveux toutesfoitz, qe les seig- neurs de lour part, ne les Communes de la leur, ne facent ascun report a nostre dit seigneur le Roy d'ascun grant par les Communes grantez, et par les seigneurs assentuz, ne de les communications du dit graunt, avaunt ce qe mesmes les seigneurs et Communes soient d'un assent et d'un accord en celle partie, et adonques en manere et forme come il est accustumez, c'est assaver par bouche de Purparlour de la dite Commune pur le temps esteant, aufin qe mesmes les seigneurs et Com- munes avoir puissent lour gree de nostre dit seigneur le Roy. Vuillant outre ce nostre dit seigneur le Roy, de Tassent des seigneurs avaunt ditz, qe la communica- tion en cest present Parlement cue come desuis, ne soit traihez en ensample en temps advenir, ne se tourne a prejudice ou derogation de la libertee de TEstate, pur quell mesmes les Communes sont pre- sentement venuz, ne en cest present Parle- ment, ne en null autre en temps advenir. Mais voet, qe luy mesmes, et toutz les INITIATION OF MONEY GRANTS 189 against the liberties of the lords aforesaid, willed and granted and declared, with the advice and assent of the said lords in the following manner : that is to say, That it is lawful for the lords to discuss among themselves together in this present Parlia- ment and in every other in time to come, in the absence of the King, concerning the state of the realm and the remedy needful to it. And that in like manner it is lawful for the Commons on their part to discuss together concerning the state and remedy aforesaid. Provided always that the lords on their part and the Commons on theirs, make no report to our said lord the King, of any grant granted by the Commons and agreed to by the lords, nor of the com- munications about the said grant, before the said lords and Commons shall be of one assent and one accord in the matter, and then in manner and form that is customary, that is to say by the mouth of the Speaker of the said Commons for the time being, to the end that the said lords and Commons should have the agreement of our said lord the King. Besides this our said lord the King wills with the assent of the lords aforesaid that the communications held in this present Parliament as aforesaid, shall not be treated as an example in time to come nor be turned to the prejudice or derogation of the liberty of the estate for which the said Commons were now come together, neither in this present Parliament nor in any other in time to come. But 190 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION autres Estates soient auxi franks come il feurent par devaunt. (Rolls of Parliament, II. p. 611, 21.) Revocation of the Ordinances (1322) Come nostre Seigneur le Roi Edward . . . eust grantez as prelatz, countes et barons de son roialme queux peussent eslire certeines persones . . . pur ordener et establir lestat del Hostel nostre dit seigneur le Roi, et de son roialme . . . et Lercevesqe de Caunterbris, Primat de tot Engleterre, Evesqes, Countes et Barons, a ceo eslutz, eussent fait ascunes Ordenaunces . . . Les Queles ordenances le dit nostre seigneur le Roi, a son parlement a Ever- wyk . . . fist rehercer et examiner : Et pur ceo qe par eel examinement trove feust en dit parlement, qe par les choses issint ordenees le poair real nostre dit seigneur le Roi feust restreynt, en plusors choses, countre devoir, en blemissement de sa seigneurie reale, et encountre lestat de la Coronne ; et auxi pur ce qe, en temps passe, par tieles ordenances et purveaunces, faites par les suggets sur le poair real des auncestres nostre seigneur le Roi, troubles et guerres sount avenuz en roialme, pur quoi la terre ad este en peril ; acorde est et establi au dit parlement par nostre seigneur le Roi, et par les ditz prelatz, countes, et barons et tote la commune du roialme, a eel parlement assemblez, qe totes les choses par les ditz ordenours ordenees, et con- NO LAWS WITHOUT PARLIAMENT 191 wills that the said and all other estates be as free as they had been before. Translation Whereas our lord King Edward did grant to the prelates, earls and barons of his realm that they might choose certain persons for ordaining and establishing the estate of the household of our said lord the King and of his realm : and the Archbishop of Canter- bury, Primate of All England, the bishops, earls and barons, thereunto chosen, did make certain Ordinances . . . The which Ordinances our said lord the King at his Parliament at York caused to be rehearsed and examined : And forasmuch as upon that examination it was found in the said Parliament, that by the matters thus ordained the royal power of our said lord the King was restrained in several matters contrary to what ought to be, to the blemishing of his royal sovereignty, and against the estate of the crown ; and also forasmuch as, in time past, by such ordi- nances and provisions, made by their subjects against the royal power of the ancestors of our lord the King, troubles and wars have happened in the realm, whereby the land hath been in peril ; it is accorded and established, at the said Parliament, by our lord the King and by the said prelates, earls and barons, and the whole Commonalty of the realm, at 192 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION tenues en les dites ordenaunces, desoremes pur le temps avenir cessent, et perdent noun, force, vertu, et effect a touz jours ; les estatutz et establissementz faitz duement par nostre seigneur le roi, et ces auncestres, avaunt les dites ordenaunces, demorauntz en lour force : et qe desore james en nul temps, nule manere des ordenaunces, ne purveaunces faites par les suggetz nostre seigneur le roi, ou de ses heirs, ou countre lestat nostre dit seigneur le roi, ou de ses heirs, ou countre lestat de la Coronne, soient nulles, et de nule manere de value ne de force ; mes les choses qe serount a establir, pur lestat de nostre seigneur le roi, et de ses heirs, et pur lestat du roialme et du poeple, soient tretes, accordees, es- tablies, en parlementz, par nostre seigneur le roi, et par lassent des prelatz, countes et barouns, et la communalte du roialme ; auxint come ad este acustume cea enarere. Attempt of the Commons to secure the Control of Legislation (1401) Item, mesme le Samady, les ditz Com- munes prierent a nostre seigneur le Roy, qe les bosoignes faitz et a faires en cest Parlement soient enactez et engrossez de- vaunt le departir les Justices, tant come ils les aient en leur memoire. A quoi CONTROL OF LEGISLATION 193 this Parliament assembled, that all the matters by the said ordainers ordained and contained in the said ordinances, shall from henceforth for the time to come cease and lose name, force, virtue and effect for ever; the statutes and estab- lishments duly made by our lord the King and his ancestors, before the said ordi- nances, remaining in their force : and that henceforth always at any time, every kind of ordinance or provision made by the subjects of our lord the King or of his heirs or against the estate of our said lord the King or of his heirs, or against the estate of the crown, shall be null and of no kind of value or force ; but the matters which are to be established for the estate of our lord the King and of his heirs, and for the estate of the realm and of the people, shall be treated, accorded, estab- lished in Parliaments, by our lord the King and by the assent of the prelates, earls and barons, and the Commonalty of the realm ; according as it hath been heretofore accustomed. Translation The same Saturday the said Commons prayed our lord the King that the business done and to be done in this Parliament, might be enacted and engrossed before the departure of the Justices whilst they had it in their recollection. To which the answer 194 TAXATION AND LEGISLATION leur feust responduz, Qe le Clerk du Parlement ferroit son devoir pur enacter et engrosser la substance du Parlement par advis des Justices, et puis le monstrer au Roy et as seigneurs en Parlement, pur savoir leur advis. (Rolls of Parliament, II. P- 457; 2I Control of Legislation (1414) Item fait a remembrer, Qe les Communes baillerent a Roi nostre seigneur tres soverain en cest present Parlement une petition, dont le tenure enfuyt de mote a mote. Oure soverain Lord, youre humble and trewe lieges that ben come for the Com- mune of youre lond bysechyn on to youre rizt riztwesnesse, That so as hit hath ever be thair liberte and fredom, that thar sholde no statut no lawe be made oflasse than they yaf therto their assent : Consideringe that the Commune of youre lond, the whiche that is, and ever hath be, a mem- bre of youre Parlement, ben as well assentirs as peticioners, that fro this tyme foreward, by compleynte of the Commune of eny myschief axkynge remedie by mouthe of their Speker for the Commune, other ellys by petition written, that ther never be no lawe made theruppon, and engrosed as statut and lawe, nother by additions, nother by diminucions, by no maner of terme ne termes, the whiche that sholde chaunge the sentence, and the CONTROL OF LEGISLATION 195 was made, that the Clerk of the Parliament should do his duty in enacting and engross- ing the work of the Parliament with the advice of the Justices, and then shew it to the King and to the lords in Parlia- ment in order to know their opinion. Control of Legislation (continued) entente axked by the Speker mouthe, or the petitions biforesaid yeven up yn writ- yng by the manere forsaid, withoute assent of the forsaid Commune. Consideringe oure soverain Lord, that it is not in no wyse the entente of youre Communes, zit hit be so that they axke you by spekyng, or by writyng, too thynges or three, or as manye as theym lust : But that ever it stande in the fredom of your hie regalie, to graunte whiche of thoo that you luste, and to werune the remanent. The Kyng of his grace especial graunteth that fro hens forth no thyng be enacted to the peticions of his Comune, that be con- trarie of hir askyng, wharby they shuld be bounde withoute their assent. Savyng alwey to our liege Lord his real prerogatif, to graunte and denye what him luste of their petitions and askynges aforesaide. (Rolls of Parliament, IV. p. 22, 22.) IX THE REGULATION OF PARLIAMENTARY ELECTIONS Act 7 Henry IV. c. 15 (1406) NOSTRE seigneur le Roy al grevouse compleint de sa Comune del non dewe eleccion des Chivalers des Countees pur le parlement, queux aucune foitz sont faitz de affeccion des Viscountz, et autrement encountre la forme des briefs as ditz Viscountz directe, a grand esclaundre des Countees et retardacion des busoignes del Communalte du dit Countee ; nostre soverein seigneur le Roy vuillant a ceo purveier de remedie, de lassent des seig- neurs espirituelx et temporelx et de tout la Comune en cest present parlement, ad ordeignez et establiz qe desore enavrant les eleccions des tielx Chivalers soient faitz en la forme qenseute : Cestassaver qe la proschein Countee a tenir apres la livree du brief du parlement, proclamacion soit 196 FOR ORDERLY ELECTIONS 197 Translation Our lord the King at the grievous com- plaint of his Commons in this present Par- liament, of the undue election of the knights of counties for the Parliament, which be sometime made of affection of sheriffs and otherwise against the form of the writs directed to the sheriff, to the great slander of the counties and hindrance of the busi- ness of the commonalty in the said county ; our sovereign lord the King, willing therein to provide remedy, by the assent of the Lords spiritual and temporal and the Commons in this present Parliament as- sembled, hath ordained and established that from henceforth the elections of such knights shall be made in the form as followeth At the next County to be holden after 198 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS fait en plein Countee de la jour et lieu de parlement, et qe toutz ceux qi illeoqes sont presentz, sibien suturez duement somoines par cele cause, come autres, attendent la eleccion de lours Chivalers pur le parle- ment ; et adonqes en plein Counte aillent al eleccion liberalment et endifferentement non obstant aucune prier ou comaunde- ment au contrarie ; et apres qils soient esluz, soient les persones esluz presentz ou absentz, soient lour nouns escriptz en endenture dessoutz les sealx de toutz ceux qe eux eslisent et tacchez au dit brief du parlement ; quele endendure issint ensealez et tacchez soit tenuz pur retourne du dit brief qant as Chivalers des Countees ; et qe en briefs du parlement affairs en temps advenir soit mys cest clause : Et electionem tuam in pleno Comitatu tuo factam dis- tincte et aperte sub sigillo tuo et sigillis eorum qui electioni illi interfuerint nobis in cancellaria nostra ad diem et locum in brevi contentos certifices indilate. Act i Henry V. c. i (1413) . . . qe les Chivalers des Countees qe desores seront esluz en chescun Countee ne soient esluz sils ne soient receauntz deinz les Countees ou ils seront issint esluz le jour de la date du brief de somons de RESIDENCE WITHIN SHIRE 199 the delivery of the writ of the Parlia- ment, proclamation shall be made in the full County of the day and place of the Parliament, and that they that be there present, as well suitors duly summoned for the same cause as other, shall attend to the election of the knights for the Parliament, and then in the full County they shall pro- ceed to the election freely and indifferently, notwithstanding any request or command- ment to the contrary. And after that they [the knights of the shire] be chosen, the names of the persons so chosen (be they present or absent) shall be written in an indenture under the seals of all them that did choose them, and tacked to the same writ of the Parliament, which indenture, so sealed and tacked, shall be holden for the sheriffs' return of the said writ, touching the knights of the shires. And in the writs of the Parliament to be made hereafter, this clause shall be put : Et electionem tuam in pleno comitatu tuo factam distincte et aperte sub sigillo tuo et sigillis eorum qui electioni illi interfuerint nobis in cancellaria nostra ad diem et locum in brevi contentos certifices indilate. Translation That the knights of the shire which from henceforth shall be chosen in every shire, be not chosen unless they be resident within the shire where they shall be chosen, the day of the date of the writ 200 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS parlement ; et qe les Chivalers et Esquiers et autres qi serrount eslisours des tielx Chivalers des Countees soient auxi re- ceauntz deins mesmes les Countees en manere et fourme come dessus est dit. . . . Act 8 Henry VI. c. 7 (1430) Come les eleccions des Chivalers des Countees esluz a venir as parlements du Roi en plusours Countees Dengleterre, ore tarde ount este faitz per trope graunde et excessive nombre dez gents demurrantz deinz mesmes les Countes, dount la greindre partie estoit per gentz sinon de petit avoir ou de nulle valu, dount chescun pretende davoir voice equivalent quant a tielx eleccions faire ove les pluis valantz chivalers ou esquiers demurrantz deins mesmes les Countes ; dount homicides riotes bateries et devisions entre les gen- tiles et autres gentz de mesmes les Countees vreisemblablement sourdront et serront, si covenable remedie ne soit purveu en celle partie : Nostre seigneur le Roy considerant les premisses ad purveu et ordene per auc- torite de cest parlement, que les Chivalers des Countes deins le Roialme Dengleterre, a esliers a venir a les parlementz en apres atenirs, soient esluz eu chescun Counte par gentz demurantz et recreantz en icelles, dount chescun ait frank tenement a le valu de xls. par an al meins outre les FORTY-SHILLING FRANCHISE 201 of the summons of the Parliament : and that the knights and esquires and others which shall be choosers of those knights of the shire, be also resident within the same shires, in manner and form as is aforesaid. Translation Whereas the elections of Knights of shires chosen to come to the Parliaments of the King in several counties of England have now of late been made by very great and excessive number of people dwelling within the same counties of the which most part was of people of small substance and of no value, whereof every of them pretended a voice equivalent, as to such elections to be made, with the most worthy knights and esquires dwelling within the same counties ; whereby manslaughters, riots, batteries and divisions among the gentlemen and other people of the same counties, shall very likely rise and be unless convenient remedy be provided in this behalf : Our Lord the King con- sidering the premisses, hath provided and ordained by authority of this present Par- liament, that the Knights of the shire to be chosen within the same realm of England to come to the Parliaments hereafter to be holden, shall be chosen in every county by people dwelling and resident in the same, whereof every one of them shall have free tenement to the value of forty shillings by the year at the least above all charges ; and 202 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS reprises ; et que ceux qi seront ensy esluz soient demurantz et recreantz deins mesmes les Countes ; et ceux qi ount le greindre nombre de ycetilx qi poient expendre par an xls. et outre come desuis est dit, soient retournez par les Viscontz de chescun Countee Chivalers pur le parlement, par indentures ensealles parentre les ditz Vis- countz et les ditz eslisours ent affaires ; et eit chescun Vicont Dengleterre poair par auctorite suisdite dexaminer sur les seintz Evangelies chescun tiel elisour, comebien il poet expendre per an : Et si ascun Vis- count retourne Chivalers pur venir au parle- ment au contrarie de ycest ordinaunce, qe les Justices des Assises en lour sessions des assises aient poar par auctorite suisdite de ceo enquerer : Et si par inquest ceo soit trove devaunt mesmes les Justices, et le Viscount de ceo duement atteint, qadonqs le dit Viscount encourge la peine ce C lib. apaiers a nostre seigneur le Roy : Et auxi qil ait imprisonement par un an saunz estre lessez au bailie ou mainprise : Et qe les Chivalers pur le parlement au contrarie le dite ordinance retournez perdent lour gages. Purveu toutfoitz qe celluy qi ne poet ex- pendre xls. par an come desuis est dit ne soit en ascun manere elisour des Chivalers pur le parlement ; et qe en chescun bref qe issera en apres as viscount pur eslier Chivalers pur le parlement soit mencion fait des ditz ordinances. PENALTIES FOR FALSE RETURN 203 that they which shall be so chosen shall be dwelling and resident within the same counties ; and such as have the greatest number of them that may expend forty shillings by year and above, as afore is said, shall be returned by the sheriffs of every county, Knights for the Parliament, by indentures sealed betwixt the said sheriffs and the said choosers so to be made : and every sheriff of England shall have power by the same authority to examine upon the Evangelists every such chooser, how much he may expend by the year : And if any sheriff return knights to come to the Parliament contrary to the said Ordinance, the Justices of Assize in their Sessions of Assize shall have power by the authority aforesaid, thereof to enquire ; and if by inquest the same be found before the Justices, and the sheriff thereof be duly attainted, that then the said sheriff shall incur the pain of an hundred pounds to be paid to our Lord the King, and also that he have imprisonment by a year, without being let to bail or mainprise ; and that the knights for the Parliament returned contrary to the said Ordinance shall lose their wages. Provided always that he which can not expend forty shillings by year, as afore is said, shall in no wise be chooser of the knights for the Parlia- ment ; and that in every writ that shall hereafter go forth to the sheriffs to choose knights for the Parliament, mention be made of the said Ordinances. 204 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS Act 10 Henry VI. c. 2 (1432) . . . qe les Chivalers de toutz les Countees deinz le dit roialme, a esliers pur venir a les parlementz en apres a tenirs, soient esluz en chescun Countee par gentz demurantz et receauntz en icelles dount chescun ait frank tenant a la value de xls. par an au mains outre les reprises, deins mesme le Countee ou ascun tiel eslisour soit voet meller das- cun tiel eleccion. Act 23 Henry VI. c. 14 (1445) Comme par auctorite dun parlement tenuz a Westminster Ian du reign de le tres honorable pier du Roi, quorest primer, entre autres chosez ordeigne fuist " que lez Citezeins et Burgeisez dez Citees et Burghs venantz au parlement serroient eslieux homez Citezeins et Burgeisez resceauntz demeurrauntz et enfraunchisez en memez les Citeez et Burghs et null autres" comme en meme lestatut pluis pleynement est conteignuz ; les queux Citizeins et Burgeisez et null autres ont tout temps en Citeez et Burghs estez eslieux, et as Viscomtz des Counteez re- tournez, et sur lour retournez resceux et acceptez par lez parlementz devaunt sez hoeurez tenuz : Et auxint comme par auctorite dun parle- ment tenuz a Westminster Ian du reigne le COUNTY FRANCHISE 205 Translation That the knights of all counties within the realm, to be chosen to come to Parlia- ments hereafter to be holden, shall be chosen in every county by people dwelling or resiant in the same, whereof every man shall have freehold to the value of xl. s. by the year at the least above all charges, within the same county where any such chooser will meddle of any such election. Translation Whereas by authority of a Parliament J/ holden at Westminster the first year of the a f applies to the J election of bur- reign of King Henry, father to the King s esses - that now is, amongst other things it was ordained that the citizens and burgesses of cities and boroughs, coming to the Parlia- ment, should be chosen men citizens and burgesses resident, abiding and free in the same cities and boroughs, and none other, as in the same statute more fully is contained ; which citizens and burgesses have always in cities and boroughs been chosen by citizens and burgesses, and no other, and to the sheriff of the counties returned, and upon their return received and accepted by the Par- liaments before this holden : And also, whereas by authority of a Par- Refers to s Hen. liament holden at Westminster, the eighth year of the reign of the King that now is, it 206 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS Roi quorest oeptisme, ordeigne fuist en quell manere et fourme les Chivalers dez Counteez a venir as parlementz en apres teniers seront eslieux, et comment les Viscomtz dez memez lez Counteez sur ceo servient lour retournez, comme en mesme lestatut pluis pleynement appiert ; par force de quele estatut eleccions des Chivalers a venir a parlement ascun foitz ont estez duement faitz et loialment re- tournez, tanque a ore tarde que diversez Viscomtz dez Counteez du Roialme Dengland par lour singuler availl et lucre ne ont faitz due eleccions des Chivalers, ne en terns covenable, ne bons et verroiez retournez et ascun foitz null retournez dez Chivalers Citizeins et Burgeisez loialment esluz par venir as parlementz, mez ont retournez tielx Chivalers Citezeins et Bur- geisez que ne furent unquez duement eslieux et autres Citezeins et Burgeisez que ne furent unques que ceux que par Mairs et Bailiffs as ditz Viscomtz furent retournez ; Et ascun foitz les Viscomtz ne ont retournez lez brefs quils avoient pur fair eleccions des Chivalers a venir as par- lementz, einz lez ditz brefs ont embesillez, et oustre null precept as Mair et Bailiffs, ou as Bailiffs ou Bailif ou Mair nest, des Cite- zeins et Burgeisez pur eleccions dez Cite- zeins et Burgeisez de venir as parlement furent par colour de cestz parolx contenuz en lez ditz brefs, quod in pleno comitatu tuo eligi facias pro comitatu tuo duos milites et pro qualibet civitate in comitatu MANIPULATIONS OF SHERIFFS 207 was ordained in what manner and form the knights of the shires coming to the Parlia- ments from henceforth to be holden should be chosen, and how the sheriffs of the same counties thereupon should make their re- turns, as in the same statute more fully appeareth : by force of which statute elections of knights to come to the Parliaments sometimes have been duly made and law- fully returned, until now of late, that divers sheriffs of the counties of the realm of England, for their singular avail and lucre, have not made due elections of the knights nor in convenient time, nor good men and true returned, and sometimes no return of the knights, citizens and burgesses law- fully chosen to come to the Parliaments, but such knights, citizens and burgesses have been returned which were never duly chosen, and other citizens and burgesses than those which by the mayors and bailiffs were to the said sheriffs returned ; and sometimes the sheriffs have not re- turned the writs which they had to make election of knights to come to the Parlia- ments, but the said writs have imbesiled and moreover made no precept to the mayor and bailiff, or to the bailiffs or bailiff, where no mayor is, of cities and boroughs for the election of citizens and burgesses to come to the Parliament, by the colour of these words cotnained in the same writs : Quod in pleno comitatu tuo eligi facias pro comitatu tuo duos milites, et pro qualibet 208 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS tuo duos cives et pro quolibet burgo in comitatu tuo duos burgenses ; Et auxint pur ceo que sufficeant peyne et coven- able remedie pur la partie en tiel cas greve ne sont pas ordeignez en lez ditz estatutz vers lez Viscomtz Mairs et Baillifs que facent encountre la forme dez ditz estatutz : le Roi considerant lez premissez ad ordeigne par auctorite suisdit, que lez ditz estatutz soient duement gardez et observez en toutz pointz : Et oustre ceo que chacune Viscomte apres la livere de chacune tiel bref a luy fait ferra et delivera saunz fraude un sufficeant precept desouth son seal a cha- cune Mair et Baillif ou as Baillifs ou Baillif ou Mair nest, des Citeez et Burghs deinz son Countee recitant le dit bref eux com- maundant per mesme le precept deslier, si soit Citee per Citezeins de mesme la Citee deux Citezeinz et en mesme la fourme si soit Burgh Burgeisez, de venir al parle- ment. Et que mesmez lez Mair et Baillifs ou Baillif ou Mair nest dez Citeez et Burghs retournent ou retourne loialment le dit pre- cept a mesme le Viscomte per endenturez entre mesme le Viscomte et eux affair de lez ditz eleccions et dez nouns dez ditz Citezeins et Burgeisez issint per eux eslutz : Et sur ceo que chacune Viscomte face bon et droit retourne de chacune tiel bref et de chacune retourne per Mair et Baillifs ou Baillif ou Mair nest a lui fait. BOROUGH ELECTIONS 209 civitate in comitatu tuo duos cives, et pro quolibet burgo in comitatu tuo duos bur- genses ; and also because sufficient penalty and convenient remedy for the party in such case grieved is not ordained in the said statutes against the sheriffs, mayors and bailiffs which do contrary to the form of the said statutes ; the King, considering the premisses, hath ordained by authority aforesaid that the said statutes shall be duly kept in all points ; and moreover that the Sheriff after the delivery of any such writ to him made shall make and deliver without fraud a suffi- cient Precept under his seal to every mayor and bailiff, or to bailiffs or bailiff where no mayor is, of the cities and boroughs within his country, reciting the said writ, com- manding them by the same precept, if it be a city, to choose by citizens of the same city, citizens, and in the same manner and form if it be a borough, by the burgesses of the same, to come to the Parliament : And that the same mayor and bailiffs, or bailiffs or bailiff where no mayor is, shall return lawfully the precept to the same sheriffs by indenture betwixt the same sheriffs and them to be made of the said elections and of the names of the said citi- zens and burgesses by them so chosen, and thereupon every sheriff shall make a good and rightful return of every such writ and of every return by the mayors and bailiffs, or bailiffs or bailiff where no mayor is, to him made. 2io REGULATION OF ELECTIONS (Sheriffs transgressing this or any former Statute touching elections shall, in addition to the penalty under the Statute 8 Henry VI. c. 7, forfeit ^100 to the party aggrieved. Penalty on Mayor or Bailiff making undue Return of Citizens or Burgesses, .40 to the King, ^40 to the party aggrieved. 1 Time of day for election of Knights of the Shire fixed, and penalty on Sheriffs for false returns is ^100 to the King and 100 to the party aggrieved. If any one who is returned to be knight, citizen or burgess, be put out and another put in his place, penalty against the person taking his seat, 100 to the King, ^100 to the party aggrieved.) Penalties for a False Return Act ii Henry IV. c. i (1410) . . . Ordeigneest et establie qe les Justices as Assises prendre aient poair denquer en lours essions des assises de tielx retournes faitz, et si par enquest et due examinacion trovee soit devrant mesmes les Justices qe ascun tell Viscont ait fait ou face enapres ascun retourne encontre la tenure du dit estatut, qe mesme le Viscont encourge la peyne de C librae, a paiers a nostre dit seigneur le Roy. Et outre ceo qe les Chivalers des Countees ensi nient duement PENALTIES FOR FALSE RETURN 211 Translation It is ordained and established that the Justices assigned to take Assizes shall have power to enquire in their sessions of assizes of ... returns made to the contrary of the statute (7 Henry IV. c. 15) ; and if it be found by inquest and due examination before the same Justices that any such sheriff hath made or hereafter make any return contrary to the tenor of the said statute, that then the same sheriff shall incur the penalty of One hundred pounds 212 REGULATION OF ELECTIONS retournez perdent lour gages du parlement dancien temps acustumez. Issint que lez Chivalers dez Counteez pur le parlement en apres a esliers soient notablez Chivalers dez mesmez lez Counteez pur les queux ils serront issint esluz, ou autrement tielx notablez Esquiers gentils homez del naissaunce dez mesmez les Counteez comme soient ablez destre Chivalers ; et nule home destre tiel Chivaler que estoise en la degree de vadlet et desouth. PENALTIES FOR FALSE RETURN 213 to be paid to our Lord the King ; and more- over that the knights of the counties so unduly returned, shall lose their wages of the Parliament, of old time accustomed. So that the Knights of the shires for the Parliament hereafter to be chosen shall be notable knights of the same counties for which they shall be chosen or otherwise such notable Esquires, gentlemen by birth of the same counties as shall be able to be knights, and no man to be such Knight which standeth in the degree of a yeoman and under. X THE REFORMATION SETTLEMENT The Style of Supreme Head (1534) 26 HENRY VIII. c. i ALBEIT the King's Majesty justly and rightfully is and ought to be the supreme head of the Church of England and so is recognised by the clergy of this realm in their Convocations, yet neverthe- less for corroboration and confirmation thereof and for increase of virtue in Christ's religion within this realm of England, and to repress and exstirp all errors, heresies and other enormities and abuses heretofore used in the same ; be it enacted by authority of this present Parliament that the King, our sovereign lord, his heirs and successors, Kings of this realm, shall be taken, accepted and reputed, the only supreme head in earth of the Church of England called Anglicana 214 STYLE OF SUPREME HEAD 215 ecclesia ; and shall have and enjoy, annexed and united to the Imperial Crown of this realm, as well the title and style thereof as all honours, dignities, pre-eminences, juris- dictions, privileges, authorities, immunities, profits and commodities to the said dignity of supreme head of the same Church belong- ing and appertaining ; and that our said sovereign lord, his heirs and successors, Kings of this realm, shall have full power and authority from time to time to visit^ repress, redress, reform, order, correct, restrain and amend all such errors, heresies, abuses, offences, contempts and enormities whatsoever they be, which by any manner spiritual authority or jurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed, repressed, ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained or amended, most to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue in Christ's religion and for the conservation of the peace, unity and tranquillity of this realm ; any usage, custom, foreign law, foreign authority, prescription or any other thing or things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding. 216 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT The Act of Supremacy (1559) i ELIZABETH, c. i An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient jurisdiction over the State ecclesiastical and spiritual, and abolishing all foreign power repugnant to the same. Most humbly beseech your most excellent Majesty your faithful and obedient subjects, the Lords spiritual and temporal and the Commons in this your present Parliament assembled, that where in the time of the reign of your most dear Father of worthy memory, King Henry the Eighth, divers good laws and statutes were made and established, as well for the utter extinguish- ment and putting away of all usurped and foreign powers, and authorities out of this your realm and other your Highness's dominions and countries, as also for the restoring and uniting to the Imperial Crown of this realm the ancient jurisdictions, authorities, superiorities, and pre-eminences to the same of right belonging and apper- taining ; by reason whereof we your most humble and obedient subjects, from the twenty-fifth year of the reign of your said dear Father, were continually kept in good order, and were disburdened of divers great and intolerable charges and exactions before that time unlawfully taken and exacted by such foreign power and authority as before that was usurped, until such time as all the ACT OF SUPREMACY 217 said good laws and statutes by one Act of Parliament made in the first and second years of the reigns of the late King Philip and Queen Mary, 1 your Highness's sister, 1 I and 2 Philip and Mary, c. 8 repealed the follow- ing Acts : 21 Henry VIII. c. 13, 9. Against dispensations for pluralities. * 23 Henry VIII. c. 9. Citations. * 24 Henry VIII. c. 12. Appeals. * 23 Henry VIII. c. 20. Annates. * 25 Henry VIII. c. 19. Submission. * 25 Henry VIII. c. 20. Consecration. * 25 Henry VIII. c. 21. Abrogation of exactions, dispensations, &c. 26 Henry VIII. c. I. Style of supreme head. * 26 Henry VIII. c. 14. Suffragans. 27 Henry VIII. c. 15. Revision of canons. 28 Henry VIII. c. 10. Abolition of the Pope's authority. * 28 Henry VIII. c. 16. Release of dispensations. 28 Henry VIII. c. 7, 7. Degrees of marriage. 31 Henry VIII. c. 9. Making bishops of the new sees by letters patent. t 32 Henry VIII. c. 38. Pre-contracts. 35 Henry VIII. c. I, 7. Oath of Supremacy. 35 Henry VIII. c. 3. The King's style. } 37 Henry VIII. c. 17. Allowing married D.C.L.'s to be ecclesiastical judges. I Edward VI. c. 12, 5, 6. Abolition of special treasons. Those Acts marked * were wholly and those marked J were partially re-enacted by the above Act I Eliz. c. I. The following are the Acts whose repeal was thus con- firmed : 26 Henry VIII. c. I. Style of supreme head. 27 Henry VIII. c. 15. Revision of canons or Re- formatio Legum. 28 Henry VIII. c. 10. Abolition of the Pope's authority. 31 Henry VIII. c. 9. Making bishops by letters patent. 35 Henry VIII. c. 3. The King's style. 35 Henry VIII. c. i, 7. Oath of Supremacy. 218 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT intituled an Act repealing all statutes, articles and provisions made against the See Apostolic of Rome since the twentieth year of King Henry the Eighth, and also for the establishment of all spiritual and ecclesiastical possessions and hereditaments conveyed to the laity, were all clearly repealed and made void, as by the same Act of Repeal more at large doth and may appear ; by reason of which Act of Repeal your said humble subjects were eftsoons brought under an usurped foreign power and authority, and yet do remain in that bondage, to the intolerable charges of your loving subjects, if some redress by the authority of this your High Court of Parlia- ment, with the assent of your Highness, be not had and provided : May it therefore please your Highness for the repressing of the said usurped foreign power and the restoring of the rights, jurisdiction and pre- eminence appertaining to the Imperial Crown of this your realm, that it may be enacted by the authority of this present Parliament ; That the said Act made in the said first and second years of the reigns of the said late King Philip and Queen Mary and all and every branch, clauses and articles therein contained (other than such branches, clauses and sentences as hereafter shall be excepted) may from the last day of this session of Parliament, by authority of this present Parliament, be repealed, and shall from thenceforth be utterly void and of none effect. II. And that also for the reviving of ACT OF SUPREMACY 219 divers of the said good Laws and Statutes made in the time of your said dear Father, it may also please your Highness, That one Act and Statute made in the twenty-third year of the reign of the said late King Henry asHen.v the Eighth,! intituled an Act that no person Citation shall be cited out of the diocese where he or she dwelleth, except in certain cases ; and one other Act made in the twenty-fourth year of the reign of the said late King, 2 intituled an 1 23 Henry VIII. c. 9 (1532) The preamble declares that persons dwelling in differ- Citations, ent dioceses are often cited to appear in the Courts of Arches or Audience, and often " to answer to surmised and feigned causes and suits of defamation, withholding of tithes and such other like causes and matters which have been sued more for malice and for vexation than for any just cause of suit," and that neglect of such sum- mons has resulted in the excommunication of the dis- obedient party, who can only get absolved by payment of heavy fees to the court and to the summoner or apparitor. It is therefore, enacted that none shall be cited out of the diocese wherein he dwells, except for spiritual offences or in cases of appeal, or if the local ecclesiastical judge either dare not or will not do justice, or if he is a party to the suit or if he requests the superior authority to determine the case. The penalty on ordinaries offending is double damages and costs and ten pounds half to the King, half to any one who will sue the offender. A proviso is added that, in cases of heresy, with con- sent of the ordinary or in case of the ordinary neglecting his duty, the archbishop may cite the heretic. Other provisos save the rights of the two archbishops in the matter of probates. Fees on sealing citations are, under penalties, limited to threepence. 3 24 Henry VIII. c. 12 (1533) PREAMBLE. Where by divers sundry old authentic Appeals, histories and chronicles it is manifestly declared and 220 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT * 4 I2 Hen - viii. Act that appeals in such cases as hath been Appeals. used to be pursued to the See of Rome shall not expressed that the realm of England is an empire and so hath been accepted in the world ; governed by one supreme head and King, having the dignity and royal estate of the imperial crown of the same, unto whom a body politic, compact of all sorts and degrees of people, divided in terms and by names of spiritualty and temporalty, been bounden and owen to bear next to God a natural and humble obedience ; he being also institute and furnished by the goodness and sufferance of Almighty God with plenary, whole and entire power, pre-eminence and authority, prerogative and jurisdiction, to render and yield justice and final determination to all manner of folk, residents or subjects within this his realm, in all causes, matters, debates and contentions happening to occur, insurge, or begin within the limits thereof, without restraint or provocation to any foreign princes or poten- tates of the world ; the body spiritual whereof having power when any cause of the law divine happened to come in question, or of spiritual learning, then it was declared, interpreted and showed by that part of the body politic called the spiritualty, now being usually called the English Church, which always hath been reputed and also found of that sort that both for know- ledge, integrity and sufficiency of number it hath been always thought and is also at this hour sufficient and meet of itself without the intermeddling of any exterior person or persons to declare and determine all such doubts, and to administer all such offices and duties as to their rooms spiritual doth appertain, for the due administration whereof, and to keep them from corruption and sinister affection, the King's most noble progenitors and the ante- cessors of the nobles of this realm have sufficiently en- dowed the said Church both with honour and possessions ; and the laws temporal, for the trial of property of lands and goods and for the conservation of the people of this realm in unity and peace without ravin or spoil was and yet is administered, adjudged and executed by sundry judges and ministers of the other part of the said body politic called the temporalty ; and both their authorities and jurisdictions do conjoin together in the due adminis- tration of iustice, the one to help the other. ACT OF SUPREMACY 221 be from henceforth had nor used but within this realm; and one other Act made in the This exposition of the relations of the Crown in matters of jurisdiction to the spiritualty and the tem- porally respectively and of their relations to each other is followed by a second preamble referring to the laws of previous kings against the encroachments of Rome or other foreign power. But these have not sufficiently pro- vided for the inconveniences which arise from appeals to Rome. Wherefore it is enacted that "all causes testa- mentary, causes of matrimony and divorces, rights of tithe, oblations and obventions " shall be henceforth determined within the realm by such courts, spiritual and temporal, as the matter in question shall require, notwith- standing any inhibition from Rome or elsewhere. Only sentences of the King's courts shall be obeyed in the realm. Furthermore, the clergy shall administer the sacraments and service of the Church to the subjects of the realm " as Catholic and Christian men ought to do," notwithstanding any such inhibition, under penalty, and in case of refusal, of a year's imprisonment and fine and ransom at the King's pleasure, and, in case of procuring such inhibition from Rome, of the penalties of prae- munire. Thus all appeals to Rome are to cease and all such appeals are to be heard within the realm according to a prescribed form (1) From the archdeacon or his official to the diocesan bishop : (2) From the bishop or his commissary within fifteen days to the archbishop for definitive and final determina- tion without further appeal. In the case of a suit arising within the diocese of the archbishop, appeal is allowed from the archdeacon or his commissary to the Court of Arches or of Audience, and from that Court to the arch- bishop ; all suits begun before the archbishop are to be determined by him without appeal, saving always the prerogative of the Archbishop of Canterbury. In the case of an appeal touching the King, appeal is allowed from any of the said courts within fifteen days of the judgment to the Upper House of Convocation of the province for final determination. Persons appealing contrary to this Act should incur the penalties of prae- munire, both they and all concerned in the appeal. 222 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT c 3 20 Hen ' VIIL twenty-fifth year of the said late King, 1 con- Annates. cerning restraint of payment of annates and 1 23 Henry VIIL c. 20 (1532) Restraint of pay- The preamble states that great sums of money " daily " ltes ' go out of the country,especially under the title of " annates " or firstfruits, to the Court of Rome, which exacts them from all spiritual persons appointed to archbishoprics or bishoprics within the realm, in return for bulls " for con- firmations, elections, admissions, postulations, provisions, collations, dispositions, institutions, installations, investi- tures, orders, holy benedictions, palls, or other things requisite and necessary to the attaining of those their promotions." This impoverishes both the treasure of this realm and also, when such prelates are newly pro- moted within "two or three years after his or their consecration," the individual promoted or his friends who have lent him money for the purpose. These " annates have risen, grown and increased, by an uncharitable custom, grounded upon no just or good title." They " were first suffered to be taken within the same realm for the only defence of Christian people against the infidels, and now they be claimed and demanded as mere duty, only for lucre, against all right and conscience." Thus it is known that, since 2 Henry VII., under this title alone, 160,000 have gone to Rome. The King and his subjects are " as obedient, devout, Catholic and humble children of God and Holy Church as any people be within any realm yet christened " ; yet for two reasons it is neces- sary to legislate (i) because these exactions are so intoler- able that Parliament declares "that the King's Highness before Almighty God is bound, as by the duty of a good Christian prince, for the conservation and preservation of the good estate and commonwealth of this his realm" to do his utmost to repress these exactions ; (2) because the extreme age of many of the prelates makes it probable that great sums will shortly go out of the realm under this head. It is therefore enacted that all such payments except those authorised by the present Act, shall cease, and no one hereafter appointed to a bishopric shall pay them under penalty of forfeiting to the King all his goods and chattels for ever and the temporalities of his bishopric during his own tenure of the office. Furthermore, if in the future the Pope denies the ACT OF SUPREMACY 223 firstfruits of archbishoprics, and bishoprics to the See of Rome ; and one other Act in the requisite bulls to any one named and presented by the King if it is to a bishopric, the nominee shall be conse- crated here in England by the archbishop of the province ; if it is to an archbishopric, the nominee shall be conse- crated and invested by any two other bishops of the realm whom the King appoints for the purpose, " accord- ing and in like manner as divers other archbishops and bishops have been heretofore in ancient time, by sundry the King's most noble progenitors, made, consecrated, and invested within this realm." Every such archbishop and bishop shall be installed, accepted and obeyed in the same way as prelates who have obtained the requisite bulls from Rome, and shall enjoy all the spiritualities and temporalities of his See like his predecessors, so long as he gives the King all the duties, rights and interests which have hitherto been paid "according to the ancient laws and customs of this realm, and the King's prerogative royal." At the same time, for the work of writing and sealing the necessary papal bulls, a payment is authorised of five per cent, on his income from every newly-made archbishop or bishop to the Court of Rome. Furthermore, Parliament declares that it does not " intend to use in this or in any other like cause, any manner of extremity or violence, before gentle courtesy and friendly ways and means first approved and attempted, and without a very great urgent cause and occasion given to the contrary, but principally coveting to disburthen this realm of the said great exactions." It therefore leaves it to the King to try to come to some friendly agreement with Rome either for the extinction or for the moderation of such payments ; which agreement, when made, "shall stand in strength, force and effect of law, inviolably to be observed." Before the next Parliament the King shall, " by his letters patent under his great seal, to be made and to be entered of record in the roll of this present Parliament," declare whether all or any part of this Act shall " stand and be from henceforth . . . available in the law." Finally, if the Court of Rome refuses all amicable arrangement and attempts to vex the country "by excommunication, ex- commengement, interdiction, or by any other process, 224 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT Submission of the clergy. Restraint of ap- peals. said twenty-fifth year, 1 intituled an Act con- cerning the submission of the Clergy to the censures, compulsories, ways or means," notwithstanding any of these, all sacraments and services of the Church shall continue as heretofore, and the papal censures shall not be published or executed. (The Act was ratified and confirmed by letters patent dated gth July, 25 Henry VIII. Cf. Report of Eccle- siastical Courts Commission i. 212.) 1 25 Henry VIII. c. 19 (1534) The preamble is based upon the document known as the "Submission of the Clergy." The clergy (i) have acknowledged that Convocation ought to be assembled only by the King's writ and that they will never make any new canons without the King's consent ; (2) have requested that, since some existing canons are " thought not only to be much prejudicial to the King's prerogative royal and repugnant to the laws and statutes of this realm, but also overmuch onerous to his highness and his subjects," a committee of thirty-two persons, half temporal, half spiritual, shall be appointed by the King to examine the existing canons and that, with the King's assent the majority of the committee shall decide which canons shall be "abrogated and annulled," and which canons "shall be approved to stand with the laws of God and consonant to the laws of this realm." It is therefore enacted (i) that Convocation, which shall always be assembled with the King's writ, shall put in use nothing now and shall enact nothing in the future without the King's consent under penalty of imprison- ment and fine at the King's will on every one of the clergy so offending ; (2) that a committee of thirty-two persons, half clergy, half lay members of Parliament, shall be appointed by the King, who shall also fill up vacancies in the number, and that according to the decision of the majority with the King's assent, under his great seal the existing canons shall be abrogated or confirmed. A proviso is added of " the King's preroga- tive royal or the customs, laws or statutes of this realm." Furthermore, from Easter, 1534, no appeals shall be made to Rome in any matter whatever ; but " all manner of appeals, of what nature or condition soever they be of, or what cause or matter soever they concern," shall be ACT OF SUPREMACY 225 Kings Majesty; and also one Act made in * 5 lg Hen- VIII> the said twenty-fifth year, 1 intituled an Act submission. made according to the provisions of the Act 24 Henry VIII. cap 12. In addition to the provisions of that Act, it is now further provided that, "for lack of justice at or in the courts of the archbishops of this realm or in any of the King's dominions," an appeal shall lie " to the King's Majesty in the King's Court of Chancery." Thereupon "a commission shall be directed under the great seal to such persons as shall be named by the King's highness," as in the case of appeal from the admiral's court. These commissioners shall have power " to hear and definitely determine every such appeal . . . and no further appeals to be had or made from the said com- missioners for the same." Every offender against this Act, together with all his abettors, shall incur the penalties of praemunire. Appeals "from the jurisdiction of any abbots, priors, and other heads or governors of monas- teries, abbeys, priories, and other houses and places exempt," which " by reason of grants or liberties of such places exempt " were wont to go immediately to Rome, shall go immediately to the King in Chancery without any further intervention on the part of any archbishop or bishop than before the passing of this Act. By a proviso, all canons hitherto in force and not con- trary to the law of the land or the royal prerogative, shall continue in force until the work of the above-mentioned committee is concluded. 1 25 Henry VIII. c. 20 (1534) The preamble recites the Act 23 Henry VIII. c. 20 for Election and the conditional restraint of payment of annates, and says ^Sos" and that, since the Pope, although informed of it, has done bishops. nothing to redress the complaints, the King has ratified and confirmed the aforesaid Act by his letters patent under his great seal. "And forasmuch as in the said Act it is not plainly and certainly expressed in what manner and fashion arch- bishops and bishops shall be elected, presented, invested and consecrated within this realm," it is therefore enacted that the above-mentioned Act shall be abrogated so far as relates (i) to the presentation, nomination or commenda- tion to the Pope of any one for the dignity of archbishop or bishop within the realm ; or (2) to the application of Q 226 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT c 5 20 Hen ' VIIL restraining the payment of annates or first- consecration fruits to the Bishop of Rome, and of the elect- ing and consecrating of archbishops and any one to the Pope for bulls, briefs, palls or other things requisite for an archbishop or bishop ; or (3) to the pay- ment by any one of annates or firstfruits for expedition of such bulls, briefs, or palls. All such procedure shall utterly cease. Furthermore, on the occurrence of a vacancy in an archbishopric or bishopric, the King " may grant to the prior and convent, or the dean and chapter of the cathe- dral churches or monasteries where the see of such arch- bishopric or bishopric shall happen to be void, a licence under the great seal, as of old time has been accustomed, to proceed to election of an archbishop or bishop of the see so being void, with a letter missive containing the name of the person which they shall elect and choose : by virtue of which licence " the election shall be carried out. If the electoral body fail to elect within twelve days the King shall appoint by letters patent. In the event of such an appointment by letters patent the nomination shall be addressed in the case of a bishop, to the archbishop of the province or, if the archbishopric happens to be vacant, to another archbishop ; in the case of an archbishop, to one archbishop and two bishops or to four bishops. And the archbishop or bishop so ap- pointed shall be forthwith invested and consecrated by those to whom the nomination is addressed, and shall obtain his pall and all other requisites without the inter- vention of any bulls from Rome. But if the electoral body elects within the twelve days, the election shall be certified to the King under the common seal of the elect- ing body and the nominee shall be known as the bishop- elect. He shall then make the proper oath and fealty to the King, who shall then by letters patent signify the election to the persons appointed above to act in the case of direct nominations by the King, except that, in the case of a bishop, the archbishop is required to confirm the election. After the consecration the archbishop or bishop shall be enthroned or installed, according to circumstances and shall exercise his office <( as any archbishop or bishop of this realm, without offending the royal prerogative of the ACT OF SUPREMACY 227 bishops within this realm; and one other Act made in the said twenty-fifth year/ crown and the laws and customs of this realm, might at any time heretofore do." After a lapse of twenty days, every one doing contrary to this Act shall incur the penalties of praemunire. 1 25 Henry VIII. c. 21 (1534) The preamble complains that the subjects of the realm gco aeration ^of "by many years past have been, and yet be greatly frcS exactions. S decayed and impoverished by such intolerable exactions of great sums of money as have been claimed and taken, and yet continually be claimed to be taken out of this your realm and others your said countries and dominions, by the Bishop of Rome, called the Pope, and the See of Rome, as well in pensions, censes, Peter-pence, procura- tions, fruits, suits for provisions and expeditions of bulls for archbishoprics and bishoprics, and for delegacies, and rescripts in causes of contentions and appeals, juris- dictions legatine, and also for dispensations, licences, faculties, grants, relaxations, writs called perinde valere, rehabilitations, abolitions, and other infinite sorts of bulls, briefs and instruments of sundry natures, names and kind in great numbers heretofore practised and obtained otherwise than by the laws, laudable uses and customs of this realm should be permitted," and that the Bishop of Rome has exacted these on the ground that "he has full power to dispense with all human laws, uses and customs of all realms, in all causes which be called spiritual," thereby derogating from the King's " imperial crown and authority royal." It asserts that the realm, "recognising no superior under God, but only your grace, has been and is free from subjection to any man's laws, but only to such as have been devised, made and ordained within this realm " ; and that the King and Parlia- ment "have full power and authority, not only to dispense, but also to authorise some elect person or persons to dispense with those and all other human laws of this realm . . . and also the said laws ... to abrogate, annul, amplify or diminish," as shall seem good to King and Parliament. Finally it states "that the dignity, superiority, reputation and authority of the said Imperial Crown of this realm, by the long sufferance of 228 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT c 5 2i Hen> VIIL intituled an Act concerning the exoneration Abrogation of of the King's subjects from exactions and im- positions heretofore paid to the See of Rome, the said unreasonable and uncharitable usurpations and exactions practised in the times of your most noble pro- genitors, is much and sore decayed and diminished, and the people of this realm thereby impoverished, and so or worse be like to continue, if remedy be not therefor shortly provided." It is therefore enacted that " forasmuch as your Majesty is supreme head of the Church of England ... all such pensions, censes, portions and Peter-pence which the said Bishop of Rome . . . has heretofore taken . . . shall from henceforth clearly surcease " ; and that neither the King nor his subjects " shall from henceforth sue to the said Bishop of Rome . . . for licences, dispensations, com- positions, faculties, grants, rescripts, delegacies or any other instruments or writings" of any kind which have hitherto been obtained from Rome ; but that all such shall be obtained within the realm in the following way In the cases of the King, the Archbishop of Canterbury may grant all such dispensations as have hitherto been obtained from Rome, or as may be needful "for the honour and surety of your highness . . . and the wealth and profit of this your realm," provided such dispensa- tions are not "repugnant to the Holy Scriptures and laws of God." The Archbishop or his commissary may also, after examination of the fitness, grant to individuals such dispensations as have hitherto been obtained from Rome : but he is to grant no other dispensation without the licence of the King and Council. Even in the cases of dispensations hitherto obtained from Rome if "the tax on the expedition thereof at Rome extended to the sum of 4 or above," it required the royal confirmation under the great seal and enrollment in the Chancery ; all below 4. required only the Archbishop's seal, but enrollment might be had for 53. All such dispensations, whether enrolled or not, shall be admitted as valid by the courts of law of the realm, whether spiritual or temporal, " as they should have been if they had been obtained, with all things requisite, of the See of Rome." All children born after marriages which were solemnised by virtue of such dis- pensations shall be held legitimate. Arrangements ACT OF SUPREMACY and for having licenses and dispensations within this realm without suing further for the same; and one other Act made in the are made for the registration of all dispensations granted and the fees for such grants are clearly fixed, with a heavy penalty for extortion. The existing rights of other prelates to grant such dispensations are saved. The King can, by a writ from Chancery, compel the Archbishop of Canterbury to grant a dispensa- tion, or, if the Archbishop continues obstinate, can em- power two spiritual persons to grant such dispensations. The King and Parliament disclaim any intention by this Act of declining or varying "from the congregation of Christ's Church in any things concerning the very articles of the Catholic faith of Christendom, or in any other things declared by Holy Scripture and the Word of God, necessary for your and their salvations." This Act shall give no power to the Archbishop of Canterbury or to any one else "to visit or vex any monasteries, abbeys, priories, colleges, hospitals, houses or other places religious which be or were exempt before the making of this Act " : all such visitation shall be by com- mission from the King and not by the Bishop of Rome ; and all " visitation, congregation or assembly for religion . . . shall be within the King's dominions." Nor shall this Act derogate from the Act 21 Henry VIII. c. 13 " for reformation of pluralities of benefices and for non- residence of spiritual persons upon their dignities or benefices," so as to be interpreted as allowing dispensa- tions from the provisions of that Act. Any one suing to Rome for dispensations contrary to this Act or obeying any process from thence renders himself liable to the penalties of praemunire. No grants or confirmations of privileges to houses or places exempt obtained from Rome before the passing of this Act are touched by it ; but no head of an exempt house shall pay any pension to Rome or accept any visitation or confirmation from thence : any such visitation or confirmation shall be made by the persons appointed under the King's Com- mission, but only in cases where the right already exists. All dispensations granted before March 12, 1533, to indi- viduals or to communities both lay and religious, shall hold good, provided they are not contrary to the laws of 230 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT twenty-sixth year of the said late King, 1 c 6 i 4 Hen ' VIIL intituled an Act for nomination and conse- suffragans. cratioH of suffragans within this realm ; and the realm. The King and his Council " shall have power and authority from time to time for the ordering, redress, and reformation of all manner of indulgences and privi- leges thereof within this realm or within any the King's dominions, heretofore obtained at the See of Rome or by authority thereof, and of the abuses of such indulgences and privileges thereof, as shall seem good, wholesome and reasonable for the honour of God and weal of His people." This Act shall come into operation next St. John Baptist's Day unless the King by letters patent either chooses to declare it in force at any earlier date, or before that date abrogates, annuls or utterly repeals the whole or any part of this Act. Then only such part as he has not meanwhile annulled shall come into operation at that date. 1 26 Henry VIIL c. 14 (1534) Suffragans. Provision has been made for the appointment of arch- bishops and bishops, but none as yet for suffragans " which have been accustomed to be had within this realm for the more speedy administration of the sacra- ments, and other good, wholesome and devout things and laudable ceremonies, to the increase of God's honour and for the commodity of good and devout people." It is therefore enacted " that the towns of Thetford, Ipswich, Colchester, Dover, Guildford, Southampton, Taunton, Shaftesbury, Molton, Marlborough, Bedford, Leicester, Gloucester, Shrewsbury, Bristol, Penrith, Bridgewater, Nottingham, Grantham, Hull, Huntingdon, Cambridge, and the towns of Perth and Berwick, [St. Germains in Cornwall] and the Isle of Wight, shall be taken and accepted for sees of bishops suffragan." Any archbishop or bishop wishing for a suffragan shall choose two " honest and discreet spiritual persons, being learned and of good conversation," and shall present them to the King, who shall name one of them as suffragan of any one of the above-mentioned places situated in the pro- vince to which the presenting bishop belongs. The King by letters patent shall cause the archbishop of that pro- vince to consecrate the chosen person who shall have such authority " as to suffragans of this realm heretofore ACT OF SUPREMACY 231 also one other Act made in the twenty- eighth year of the said late King, 1 intituled has been used and accustomed." The consecration is to be within three months of the appointment. The emolu- ments and authority of suffragans shall not exceed the terms of the commission given them by the bishop for whom they act, under penalty of praemunire. The bishop who shall nominate the suffragan or the suffragan himself shall bear the cost of the consecration. A suffra- gan may have two benefices with cures " for the better maintenance of his dignity." 1 28 Henry VIII. c. 16 (1536) The preamble states that "the Bishop of Rome and his Release of dis- predecessors, of his and their covetous and ambitious peni minds, to the intent to advance and enrich themselves and the See of Rome, to the great impoverishing of this realm of England and other the King's dominions, con- trary to God's law, the laws and statutes of this realm, and in derogation of the imperial crown of this said realm, has hitherto wrongfully exercised many usurped jurisdictions, among which he has taken upon himself, in return for money and other profits, to grant licences of various kinds which in their ignorance the subjects of this realm have accepted. They "have now sincere, pure and perfect intelligence and knowledge " of such usurped authority ; but if they should be hindered in the exercise of such privileges as they now enjoy under colour of such grant "it should be to their intolerable and utter undoing." It is therefore enacted that all bulls, briefs, faculties and dispensations heretofore granted from Rome to any sub- jects of the realm, shall from henceforth be valueless and shall never hereafter be pleaded in any court of the realm, under penalty of praemunire. Their jurisdiction is confirmed by authority of Parlia- ment " and not by virtue of any provision or other foreign authority, licence, faculty or dispensations," to all eccle- siastical persons who at present enjoy it. Even any licence granted from Rome, on its surrender and if approved by " such persons as the King's highness shall so name and appoint to receive " such grants, may be regranted by the Archbishop of Canterbury under con- firmation of the Great Seal by the Chancellor. 232 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT ?i6 Hen> VIIL an Act f or ^e release of such as have Release of dis- obtained pretended licenses and dispensations from the See of Rome; and all and every branches, words and sentences in the said several Acts and Statutes contained, by authority of this present Parliament from and at all times after the last day of this session of Parliament shall be revived and shall stand and be in full force and strength to all intents, instructions and purposes ; and that the branches, sentences and words of the said several Acts and every of them from henceforth shall and may be judged, deemed and taken to extend to your High- ness, your heirs and successors, as fully and largely as ever the same Acts or any of them did extend to the said late King Henry the Eighth your Highness's father. III. And that it may also please your Highness that it may be enacted by the authority of this present Parliament, that so much of one Act or Statute made in the thirty-second year of the reign of your said dear father King Henry VIII. 1 inti- f 3 8 Hen ' VIIL tu l ec * an Act concerning pre-contracts of Precontracts, marriages and touching degrees of consan- 1 32 Henry VIII. c. 38 (1540) Pre-contracts. The usurped power of the Bishop of Rome has been exercised, among other things, in "making that unlawful which by God's word is lawful both in marriage and other things." King and Parliament desire that two things especially should be provided against : (i) the dissolution of marriages, properly solemnised and con- summated, on pretence of pre-contract, in proof of which only two witnesses were required by the law of Rome : (2) the grant of dispensations for marriages between ACT OF SUPREMACY 233 guinity, as in the time of the late King * 2 a 3 nd 3 Ed. vi Edward VI., your Highness's most dear brother, by one other Act or Statute was not repealed ; and also one Act made in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of the said late King Henry VIII. 1 intituled an kindred which are not prohibited by God's law but which the see of Rome reserved to itself " all because they will get money by it and keep a reputation to their usurped jurisdiction." On these grounds it was possible to dissolve almost any marriage. // is therefore enacted that marriages contracted by per- sons not prohibited by God's law and having been solemnised and consummated, shall be indissoluble by any pre-contract which has not been consummated. No marriage without the Levitical degrees shall be called in question. 2 and 3 Edward VI. c. 23 (1549) Recites the above Act and states that it has been made the excuse for breach of promises even at the church door or the marriage feast. It is therefore enacted that, as concerning pre-contracts, the former Act shall be repealed and that " when any cause or contract of marriage is pretended to have been made, it shall be lawful to the King's ecclesiastical judge of that place to hear and examine the said cause," and, if the contract is proved, to order that it be carried out under such penalties as would have been inflicted before the passing of the Act now repealed, "by the King's ecclesiastical laws." This Act does not touch marriages solemnised before it comes into operation. The Act 32 Henry VIII. c. 38, is confirmed in all other respects. 1 37 Henry VIII. c. 17 (1546) "In most humble wise shew and declare unto your Married p.c.L.'s Highness your most faithful, humble and obedient servants, the Lords spiritual and temporal, and the Com- mons of this present Parliament assembled, that where your most royal Majesty is, and hath always justly been by the word of God supreme head in earth of the Church of England, and hath full power and authority to correct, punish and repress all manner of heresies, errors, vices, 234 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT 37 j Hen. vin. A c t that Doctors of the Civil Law, being Married D.C.L'S. married, may exercise ecclesiastical jurisdic- tion, and all and every branches and articles in the said two Acts last mentioned, and not repealed in the time of the said late King Edward VI., may from henceforth likewise stand and be revised and remain in their sins, abuses, idolatry, hypocrisies, and superstitions sprung and growing within the same, and to exercise all other manner of jurisdictions, commonly called ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; nevertheless the Bishop of Rome and his adherents, minding utterly as much as in him lay, to abolish, obscure, and delete such power given by God to the princes of the earth, whereby they might gather and get to themselves the government and rule of the world, have in their councils and synods provincial made, ordained and established, and decreed divers ordinances and constitutions, that no lay or married man should or might exercise or occupy any jurisdiction ecclesiastical, nor should be any Judge or Registrar in any court commonly called ecclesiastical court, lest their false and usurped power, which they pretended and went about to have in Christ's Church, should decay, wax vile and of no reputation, as by the said Councils and constitutions provincial appeareth ; which standing and remaining in their effect, not abolished by your Grace's laws, did sound to appear to make greatly for the said usurped power of the said Bishop of Rome, and to be directly repugnant to your Majesty of supreme head of the Church and prerogative royal, your Grace being a lay man. And albeit the said decrees, ordinances, and constitutions, by a statute made in the twenty-fifth year of your most noble reign, be utterly abolished, frustrate and of none effect, yet because the contrary thereunto is not used nor put in practice by the archbishops, bishops, archdeacons, and other ecclesiastical persons, who have no manner of jurisdiction ecclesiastical, but by, under, and from your royal Majesty, it addeth or at the least may give occasion to some evil disposed persons to think a little to regard the proceedings and censures ecclesiastical made by your Highness and your Vicegerent, officials, commissaries, ACT OF SUPREMACY 235 full force and strength to all intents and purposes ; anything contained in the said Act of Repeal before mentioned, or any other matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding. IV. ... That all other laws and statutes and the branches and clauses of any act and judges and visitors, being also lay and married men, to be of little or of none effect and force, whereby the people gathereth heart and presumption to do evil, and not to have such reverences to your most godly injunctions and proceedings as becometh them. But for- asmuch as your Majesty is the only and undoubtedly supreme head of the Church of England and also of Ireland, to whom by Holy Scripture all authority and power is wholly given to hear and determine all manner cause ecclesiastical, and to correct vice and sin what- soever, and to all such persons as your Majesty shall appoint thereunto, that in consideration thereof, as well for the instruction of ignorant persons as also to avoid the occasion of the opinion aforesaid, and setting forth of your prerogative royal and supremacy " It is enacted, that every layman whether married or unmarried, so long as he is a Doctor of Civil Law in any University, may be lawfully appointed to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction, either by the King or by any ecclesiastical officer who has authority under the King to make such appointment. I Edward VI. c. 12, 22 (1547) . that no person or persons, after the first day of Two witnesses February next coming, shall be indicted, arraigned, condemned or convicted, for any offence of treason, petit treason, misprision of treason, or for any word before specified to be spoken after the said first day of February, for which the same offender, speaker, offenders or speakers, shall in any wise suffer any pains of death, imprisonment, loss or forfeiture of his goods, chattels, lands or tenements, unless the same offender, speaker, offenders or speakers, be accused by two sufficient and lawful witnesses or shall willingly without violence confess the same. 236 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT or statute repealed and made void by the said Act of Repeal made in the time of the said late King Philip and Queen Mary, and not in this present Act especially men- tioned and revived, shall stand, remain and be repealed and void, in such like manner and form as they were before the making of this Act ; anything herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding. V. ... That one Act and Statute made in the first year of the reign of the late King Ed. vi. c . i. Edward VI. 1 . . . intituled an Act against such persons as shall unreverently speak 1 I Edward VI. c. I (1547) The preamble states that the King desires unity and concord in all things, and " in especial in the true faith and religion of God," and in obedience of himself, and would prefer that these should be brought about rather by love than by fear, but in a multitude there are always some men who " had need have some bridle of fear," for it is through such that good institutions are perverted ; and this appears " especially in matters of religion and in the great and high mysteries thereof, as in the most comfortable Sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, commonly called the Sacrament of the altar, and, in Scripture, the supper and table of the Lord, the communion and partaking of the body and blood of Christ." It recites the circumstances of the institution of the Sacrament and declares that, notwith- standing its holy origin and character, it " has been of late marvellously abused," whether through wickedness or ignorance, by men who, because of certain abuses in connection with it, have condemned the whole institu- tion, and sought by every means to bring it into contempt. It is therefore enacted that any one reviling " the said most blessed Sacrament," shall suffer imprisonment and make fine and ransom at the King's will and pleasure. Inquiries are to be conducted in every shire at quarter sessions by at least three justices of the peace, of whom ACT OF SUPREMACY 237 against the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ, commonly called the Sacrament of the Altar, and for the receiv- ing thereof under both kinds, and all and every branches, clauses, and sentences therein contained, shall and may likewise from the last day of this session of Parlia- one must be of the quorum, on the oath of two accusers and by verdict of jury ; witnesses can be bound by recognizance to appear at the trial, suitable writs may be issued to compel the appearance of those indicted, and the justices of the peace may determine the offences or may admit the accused to bail upon sufficient securities at their discretion. The bishop of the diocese is to be summoned by a specially formulated writ to be present either in his own person or by deputy. But no indict- ment may be made three months after the date of the offence, and persons indicted may call as many witnesses as they like on their behalf. " And forasmuch as it is more agreeable, both to the first institution of the said Sacrament of the most precious body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and also more conformable to the common use and practice both of the Apostles and of the primitive Church, by the space of 500 years and more after Christ's ascension, that the said blessed Sacrament should be ministered to all Christian people under both the kinds of bread and wine, than under the form of bread only, and . . . that the people being present should receive the same with the priest, than that the priest should receive it alone," it is enacted that the Sacrament " be hereafter commonly delivered and ministered . . . under both the kinds, that is to say, of bread and wine, except necessity otherwise require," that the priest " shall, at the least one day before, exhort all persons which shall be present, likewise to resort and prepare themselves to receive the same," and that, after a godly exhortation (since embodied in the Prayer Book) he " shall not without lawful cause, deny the same to any person that will devoutly and humbly desire it ... not condemning thereby the usage of any Church out of the King's majesty's dominions." 238 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT 1 and 2 P. and M. c 6. 5 Ric. II. (2) 5. 2 Hen. IV. 15. 2 Hen. V. (i) 7. De haeretico comburendo. ment be revived and from henceforth shall and may stand, remain and be in full force, strength, and effect, to all intents, construc- tions, and purposes, in such like manner and form as the same was at any time in the first year of the reign of the said late King Edward VI. ; any law, statute, or other matter to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding. VI. ... That one Act and Statute made in the first and second years of the said late King Philip and Queen Mary intituled an Act for the reviving of three Statutes made for the punishment of heresies, and also the said three Statutes 1 mentioned in the said Act and by the same Act revived, and all and every branches, articles, clauses, and 1 5 Richard II. stat. 2, c. 5 (1382) " That the King's Commissions be made and directed to the sheriffs and other ministers of our Sovereign Lord the King or other sufficient persons, learned and accord- ing to the certifications of the prelates thereof to be made in the Chancery from time to time, to arrest all such preachers and also their fauters, maintainers and abettors, and to hold them in arrest and strong prison, till they will justify them according to the law and reason of Holy Church." 2 Henry IV. c. 15 (1401) None shall preach without licence from his diocesan, or preach or write against the Catholic faith of the Church, or hold schools for teaching, or favour the teachers of, the new doctrines. Heterodox books shall be delivered up to the diocesan, who may arrest and imprison offenders until they purge themselves or abjure their heretical opinions. Those canonically convicted shall be imprisoned and shall make fine to the King. Those convicted and refusing to abjure or relapsing after abjuration shall be handed over to the secular ACT OF SUPREMACY 239 sentences contained in the said several Acts or Statutes and every of them, shall be from the last day of this session of Parliament deemed and remain utterly repealed, void, and of none effect to all intents and purposes ; anything in the said several Acts or any of them contained, or any other matter or cause to the contrary notwith- standing. VII. And to the intent that all usurped and foreign power and authority, spiritual and temporal, may for ever be clearly extinguished, and never to be used nor obeyed within this realm or any other of your Majesty's dominions or countries; may it please your Highness that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state court, by whom, in the presence of the bishop or his commissary, the sheriff and the mayor, they shall be publicly burned for a warning to wicked men. 2 Henry V. stat. I, c. 7 (1414) The Chancellor, Treasurer, Judges of the Bench, Justices of the Peace, sheriffs, mayors and bailiffs shall be sworn to do their utmost to stamp out Lollardy, and shall assist the Ordinaries and Commissaries in arresting Lollards. All persons convicted of heresy shall be handed over to the secular power and shall forfeit all their lands and goods as in a case of felony, except such possessions as he has to another's use. Justices of the King's Bench, of the Peace and of Assize, shall have power to inquire of heretics and to issue warrants for their arrest. Those arrested shall be handed over to the ecclesiastical judges, to whom the cognisance of heresy belongs. Those arrested by the sheriff shall be admitted to bail, and the inquiry shall be conducted before jurors who have lands, tenements or rents of the annual value of a hundred shillings. 240 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT or potentate, spiritual or temporal, shall at any time after the last day of this session of Parliament, use, enjoy or exercise any manner of power, jurisdiction, superiority, authority, pre-eminence or privilege, spiri- tual or ecclesiastical, within this realm or within any other your Majesty's dominions or countries that now be or hereafter shall be, but from thenceforth the same shall be clearly abolished out of this realm and all other your Highness' dominions for ever ; any statute, ordinance, custom, con- stitutions, or any other matter or course whatsoever to the contrary in anywise not- withstanding. VIII. And that also it may likewise please your Highness that it may be established and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that such jurisdictions, privileges, superiorities, and pre-eminences, spiritual and ecclesi- astical, as by any spiritual and ecclesiastical power or authority hath heretofore been or may lawfully be exercised or used for the visitation of the ecclesiastical state and persons, and for reformation, order, and conviction of the same and of all manner of errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities, shall for ever, by authority of this present Parliament, be united and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm ; and that your Highness, your heirs or successors, kings and queens of this realm, shall have full power and authority by virtue of this Act, by letters patent under the great seal of England, ACT OF SUPREMACY 241 to assign, name, and authorise, when, and as often as your Highness, your heirs or successors, shall think meet and convenient, and for such and so long time as shall please your Highness, your heirs or suc- cessors, such person or persons, being natural-born subjects to your Highness, your heirs or successors, as your Majesty, your heirs or successors, shall think meet, to exercise, use, occupy and execute under your Highness etc. all manner of jurisdic- tions, privileges, and pre-eminences, in anywise touching or concerning any spiritual or ecclesiastical jurisdiction within these your realms of England and Ireland, or any other your Highness' dominions or countries ; and to visit, reform, redress, order, correct and amend all such heresies, errors, schisms, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities whatsoever, which by any manner of spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority or jurisdiction, can and may law- fully be reformed, ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained or amended, to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue and the conservation of the peace and unity of this realm ; and that such person or persons so to be named, assigned, authorised and appointed by your Highness etc. after the said letters patent to him or them, made and delivered as is aforesaid, shall have full power and authority by virtue of this Act, and of the said letters patent, under your Highness etc. to exer- cise, use and execute all the premisses 242 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT according to the tenor and effect of the said letters patent ; any matter or cause to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding. IX. And for the better observation and maintenance of this Act, may it please your Highness that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all and every archbishop, bishop, and all and every other ecclesiastical person, and other ecclesiastical officer and minister, of what estate, dignity, pre-eminence, or degree soever he or they be or shall be, and all and every temporal judge, justiciar, mayor and other lay or temporal officer and minister, and every other person having your Highness' fee or wages within this realm or any your Highness' dominions, shall make, take and receive a corporal oath upon the Evangelist, before such person or persons as shall please your Highness etc. under the great seal of England, to assign and name, to accept and take the same according to the tenor and effect hereafter following, that is to say : 1, A.B., do utterly testify and declare in my conscience, that the Queen's Highness is the only supreme governor of this realm and of all other her Highness's dominions and countries, as well in all spiritual and ecclesiastical things or causes as temporal, and that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre- eminence or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm ; and therefore ACT OF SUPREMACY 243 I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers, superiorities and authorities, arid do promise that from henceforth I shall bear faith and true allegiance to the Queen's Highness etc. and to my power shall assist and defend all jurisdictions, pre-eminences, privileges, and authorities granted or belonging to the Queen's Highness etc. and united or annexed to the imperial crown of this realm : so help me God, and by the contents of this Book. 1 1 5 Elizabeth, c. I (1563) 4. And moreover, be it enacted, that as well all Fortheassur- manner of persons expressed and appointed in the Act made in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign that power, now is (i.e., the Act of Supremacy) ... to take the oath set forth in the same, as all other persons which have taken orders, commonly called or dines sacros or Ecclesias- tical Orders, or have been, or shall be ... admitted to any degree of learning in any University within this realm . . . and all schoolmasters, and public and private teachers of children, as also all manner of persons that have taken or hereafter shall take any degree of learning in the Common Laws of this realm, as well utter- barristers as benchers ... in any house of court, and all principal treasurers, and such as be of the grand company in every Inn of Chancery, and all attorneys, proto- notaries, and philizers, towards the laws of the realm, and all manner of sheriffs, escheators, and feodaries, and all other persons which . . . have been or shall be admitted to any ministry or office in the Common Law or any other law, . . . and all other officers of any court whatsoever, shall take a corporal oath upon the Evan- gelists, before they shall be admitted ... to take upon them to ... exercise . . . any such vocation, office [etc.] as is aforesaid . . . 13. And be it further enacted, that every person which hereafter shall be elected or appointed a knight, citizen or burgess, or baron for any of the five ports, for 244 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT X. And that it may be also enacted, that if any such archbishop, bishop or other ecclesiastical officer or minister, or any of the said temporal judges, justiciaries or other lay officer or minister, shall peremp- torily or obstinately refuse to take or receive the said oath, that then he so refusing shall forfeit and lose only during his life all and every ecclesiastical and spiritual pro- motion, benefice and office, and every tem- poral and lay promotion and office, which he hath solely at the time of such refusal made ; and that the whole title, interest and incumbency in every such promotion, bene- fice and other office as against such person only so refusing during his life shall clearly cease and be void as though the party so refusing were dead ; and that also all and every such person and persons so refusing to take the said oath shall immediately after such refusal, be from thenceforth during his life disabled to retain or exercise any office or other promotion which he at the time of such refusal hath jointly or in common with any other person or persons ; and that all and every person or persons that at any any Parliament hereafter to be holden, shall from hence- forth, before he shall enter into the Parliament House or have any voice there, openly receive and pronounce the said oath before the Lord Steward for the time being, or his deputy for that time to be appointed . . . 14. Provided always, that forasmuch as the Queen's Majesty is otherwise sufficiently assured of the faith and loyalty of the temporal lords of her Highness' Court of Parliament, therefore this Act shall not extend to compel any temporal person, of or above the degree of a baron of this realm, to take the oath aforesaid. . . . ACT OF SUPREMACY 245 time hereafter shall be preferred, promoted or collated, to any archbishopric or bishopric, or to any other spiritual or ecclesiastical benefice, promotion, dignity office or ministry, or that shall be by your Highness etc. preferred or promoted to any temporal or lay office, ministry, or service within this realm or in any your Highness' dominions, before he or they shall take upon him or them to receive, use, exercise, supply or occupy any such arch- bishopric, bishopric, promotion, dignity, office, ministry or service, shall likewise make, take, and receive the said corporal oath before-mentioned upon the Evangelist, before such persons as have or shall have authority to admit any such person to any such office, ministry or service, or else before such person or persons as by your Highness, etc., by commission under the great seal of England, shall be named, assigned or appointed to minister the said oath. 1 1 5 Elizabeth, c. I (1563). 5. And also be it enacted, that every archbishop and bishop within this realm shall have full power, by virtue of this Act, to tender the oath aforesaid, to every spiritual or ecclesiastical person within their proper diocese, as well in places and jurisdictions exempt as elsewhere. * * * * 7. And be it also further enacted, that if any person compellable by this Act or by the said Act made in the said first year (i Eliz. c. i) to take the said oath . . . shall . . . refuse to take the said oath in manner and form aforesaid, that then the party so refusing, and being thereof lawfully indicted or presented within one year next after such refusal, and convicted or attainted at any 246 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT XI. . . . That if any such person or persons as at any time hereafter shall be promoted, preferred, or collated to any such promotion spiritual or ecclesiastical, benefice, office or ministry, or that by your Highness etc. shall be promoted or preferred to any temporal or lay office, ministry or service, shall and do peremp- torily and obstinately refuse to take the same oath so to him to be offered, that then he or they so refusing shall presently be judged disabled in the law to receive, take or have the same promotion spiritual or ecclesiastical, the same temporal office, ministry or service, within this realm or any other your Highness's dominions to all intents, constructions and purposes. XII. ... That all and every person and persons temporal, suing livery or oustre le maine out of the hands of your Highness etc. before his or their livery or oustre le time after, according to the laws of this realm, shall suffer the penalties ordained and provided by the Statute of Provision and Praemunire aforesaid. * * * 9. And for stronger defence and maintenance of this Act, it is further enacted, that if any such offender as is aforesaid of the first part of this Statute . . . after such conviction and attainder as is aforesaid, do eftsoons commit the said offences or any of them in manner aforesaid, and be thereof duly convicted and attainted as is aforesaid ; and also, that if any the persons appointed by this Act to take the oath aforesaid, do, after the space of three months next after the first tender thereof, the second time refuse to take . . . the same . . ., that then every such offender for the same second offence shall . . . suffer the same pains . . . and execution as is used in cases of high treason. ACT OF SUPREMACY 247 maine sued forth and allowed, and every temporal person and persons doing any homage to your Highness etc. or that shall be received into service with your Highness etc. shall make, take and receive the said corporal oath before-mentioned before the Lord Chancellor of England or the Lord Keeper of the great seal for the time being, or before such person or persons as by your Highness etc. shall be named and appointed to accept or receive the same : and that also all and every person and persons taking orders, and all and every other person and persons which shall be promoted or preferred to any degree of learning in any University within this your realm or dominions, before he shall receive or take any such orders, or be preferred to any such degree of learning, shall make, take and receive the said oath by this Act set forth and declared, as is afore- said, before his or their ordinary, com- missary, chancellor, vice-chancellor, or their sufficient deputies in the said University. XIII. Provided always . . . that if any person having any estate of inheritance in any temporal office or offices shall hereafter obstinately and peremptorily refuse to accept and take the said oath as is aforesaid, and after at any time during his life shall willingly require to take and receive the said oath, and so do take and accept the same oath before any person or persons that shall have lawful authority to minister the same, that then every such person im- 248 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT mediately after he hath so received the same oath shall be vested, deemed and judged in like estate and possession of the said office as he was before the said refusal, and shall and may use and exercise the said office in such manner and form as he should or might have done before such refusal ; any- thing in this Act contained to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding. XIV. And for the more sure observation of this Act, and the utter extinguishment of all foreign and usurped power and authority, may it please your Highness that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that if any person or persons dwelling or inhabiting within this your realm, or in any other your Highness' realms or dominions, of what estate, dignity or degree soever he or they be, after the end of thirty days next after the determination of this session of this present Parliament, shall, by writing, printing, teaching, preaching, express words, deed or act, advisedly, maliciously, and directly affirm, hold, stand with, set forth, maintain or defend the authority, pre- eminence, power or jurisdiction, spiritual or ecclesiastical, of any foreign prince, prelate, person, state or potentate whatso- ever, heretofore claimed, used or usurped within this realm or any dominion or country being within or under the power, dominion or obeisance of your Highness, or shall advisedly, maliciously and directly put in use or execute anything for the extolling, advancement, setting forth, main- ACT OF SUPREMACY 249 tenance or defence of any such pretended or usurped jurisdiction, power, pre-eminence or authority or any part thereof, that then every such person and persons so doing and offending, their abettors, aiders, procurers and counsellors, being thereof lawfully convicted and attainted according to the due order and course of the common laws of this realm, for his or their first offence shall forfeit and lose unto your Highness etc. all his and their goods and chattels, as well real as personal. And if any such person so convicted or attainted shall not have or be worth of his proper goods and chattels to the value of twenty pounds at the time of such his con- viction or attainder, that then every such person so convicted and attainted over and besides the forfeiture of all his said goods and chattels shall have and suffer imprison- ment by the space of one whole year without bail or mainprise. And that also all and every the benefices, prebends and other ecclesiastical promotions and dignities whatsoever of every spiritual person so offending and being attainted shall immediately after such attainder be utterly void to all intents and purposes as though the incumbent thereof were dead, and that the patron and donor of every such benefice, prebend, spiritual promotion and dignity shall and may lawfully present unto the same, or give the same in such manner and form as if the said incumbent were dead. And if any such offender or offenders 250 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT after such conviction or attainder do eftsoons commit or do the said offences or any of them in manner and form afore- said, and be thereof duly convicted and attainted as is aforesaid, that then every such offender and offenders shall for the same second offence incur into the dangers, penalties and forfeitures ordained and pro- vided by the Statute of Provision and Praemunire made in the sixteenth year of the reign of King Richard II. And if any such offender or offenders, at any time after the said second conviction and attainder, do the third time commit and do the said offences or any of them in manner and form aforesaid, and be thereof duly convicted and attainted as is aforesaid, that then every such offence or offences shall be deemed and adjudged high treason, and that the offender and offenders therein, being thereof lawfully convicted and attainted according to the laws of this realm, shall suffer pains of death and other penalties, forfeitures and losses, as in cases of high treason by the laws of this realm. XV. (Any one committing any of these offences by preaching, teaching or words may be lawfully indicted only within the space of one half year after the commission of the offence ; and any one imprisoned on such a charge and not indicted within that space shall be set at liberty.) XVI. (Nothing in this Act shall repeal any part of the Act of Repeal Stat. i and 2 Phil, and Mary, c. 8. which affixes the ACT OF SUPREMACY 251 penalty of praemunire, i.e., to any one who shall molest the holders of Church lands.) XVII. (Any one offending against any Act revived by this present Act shall not be liable to the penalties until the lapse of a period of thirty days from the close of the present session of Parliament.) XVIII. And if it happen that any peer of this realm shall fortune to be indicted of and for any offence that is revived or made praemunire or treason by this Act, that then he so being indicted shall have his trial by his peers, in such like manner and form as in other cases of treason hath been used. XIX. Provided always and be it enacted as is aforesaid, that no manner of order, act or determination for any matter of religion or cause ecclesiastical, had or made by the authority of this present Parliament, shall be accepted, deemed, interpretated or adjudged at any time hereafter to be any error, heresy, schism or schismatical opinion ; any order, degree, sentence, constitution or law, what- soever the same be, to the contrary not- withstanding. XX. Provided always etc. that such person or persons to whom your Highness etc. shall hereafter by letters patent under the great seal of England give authority to have or execute any jurisdiction, power or authority spiritual, or to visit, reform, order or correct any errors, heresies, schisms, abuses or enormities by virtue of this Act, shall not in any wise have authority 252 REFORMATION SETTLEMENT or power to order, determine or adjudge any matter or cause to be heresy, but only such as heretofore have been determined, ordered or adjudged to be heresy by the authority of the canonical Scriptures, or by the first four General Councils, or any of them, or by any other General Council wherein the same was declared heresy by the express and plain words of the said canonical Scriptures, or such as hereafter shall be ordered, judged or determined to be heresy by the High Court of Parliament of this realm, with the assent of the Clergy in their Convoca- tion ; anything in this Act contained to the contrary notwithstanding. XXI. . . . That no person shall be here- after indicted or arraigned for any the offences made, ordained, revived or ad- judged by this Act, unless there be two sufficient witnesses or more to testify and declare the said offences whereof he shall be indicted or arraigned ; and that the said witnesses or so many of them as shall be living and within this realm at the time of the arraignment of such person so indicted shall be brought forth in person face to face before the party so arraigned, and there shall testify and declare what they can say against the party so arraigned, if he require the same. XXII. Provided also etc. that if any person or persons shall hereafter happen to give any relief, aid or comfort or in any wise be aiding, helping or comforting to the person or persons of any that shall ACT OF SUPREMACY 253 hereafter happen to be any offender in any matter or case of praemunire or treason revived or made by this Act, that then such relief, aid or comfort given shall not be judged or taken to be any offence, unless there be two sufficient witnesses at the least that can and will openly testify and declare that the person or persons that so gave such relief, aid or comfort had notice and know- ledge of such offence committed and done by the said offender at the time of such relief, aid or comfort so to him given or ministered ; anything in this Act contained or any other matter or cause to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding. XI THE PETITION OF RIGHT 3 Charles I. c. i, 1628 THE petition exhibited to his Majesty by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, concerning divers Rights and Liberties of the Subjects, with the King's Majesty's royal answer thereunto in full Parliament. To the King's Most Excellent Majesty. Humbly show unto our Sovereign Lord the King, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in Parliament assembled, that whereas it is declared and enacted by a statute made in the time of the reign of King Edward the First, commonly called Statutum de Tallagio non concedendof that 1 Articuli inserti in Magna Carta. I. Nullum talliagium vel auxilium per nos vel haeredes nostros de cetero in regno nostro imponatur seu levetur, 254 LEGISLATIVE SAFEGUARDS 255 no tallage or aid shall be laid or levied by the King or his heirs in this realm, without the good will and assent of the arch- bishops, bishops, earls, barons, knights, burgesses, and other the freemen of the commonalty of this realm : and by authority of Parliament holden in the five and twentieth year of the reign of King Edward the Third, 1 it is declared and enacted, that from thenceforth no person shall be compelled to make any loans to the King against his will, because such loans were against reason and the franchise of the land ; and by other laws of this realm it sine voluntate et assensu communi archiepiscoporum, episcoporum et aliorum praelatorum, comitum, baronum, militum, burgensium, et aliorum liberorum hominum in regno nostro. (Chron. W. de Hemingburgb, ii. 153.) Cf. 25 Edward I. stat. I, c. 6 (1297) E ausi avoms grante pur Moreover we have nous e pur nos heirs as granted for us and our ercevesques, evesques, heirs as well to archbishops, abbes e priurs, e as autres bishops, abbots, priors and gentz de seinte eglise, et other folk, of holy church, as contes et barons et a as also to earls, barons, and tote la communante de la to all the commonalty of terre, qe mes pur nule the land, that for no busi- busoigne tieu manere des ness from henceforth we aides, mises ne prises de shall take of our realm such notre roiaume ne prend- manner of aids, tasks nor roms, fors qe par commun prises, but by the common assent de tut le roiaume, assent of all the realm and et a commun profit de. for the common profit meisme le roiaume, sauve thereof, saving the ancient les auncienes aides et aids and prises due and prises dues et custumees, accustomed. 1 This Statute does not appear upon the Statute Book. 256 THE PETITION OF RIGHT is provided, 1 that none should be charged by any charge or imposition called a Benevo- lence, or by such like charge ; by which the statutes before-mentioned, and other the good laws and statutes of this realm, 1 i Richard III. c. 2 (1483). Nostre Seignur le Roy remembrant coment les communes de cest son Roialme par novelx et des loialx invencions et enor- dinate covetise, encountre la ley de cest Roialme ount este misez a graund servitute et enportablez charges et exaccions, et en especiale par une novele imposicion appelle Bene- volence, parout diversez ans les subgiettes et com- munes de cest terre en- countre leur volentees et libertie ount paiez graundz sommez de moneie a lour bien pres final destruccion. . . . Pur qoi nostre dit Seignur le Roy, de ladvys et assent des ditz seignurs (espirituels et temporels) et communes en le dit Parle- ment assemblez et par auctorite dicell, voet et ordeigne qe ses subgiettes et communaltee de cest son Roialme de cy enavant en null maniere soient chargez par null tiel charge ou imposicion appelle Benevolence, ne par tiel semblable chargee, et qe tielx exaccions appellez Benevolence devant cest Ourlord the King remem- bering how the commons of this his realm by new and unlawful inventions and inordinate covetousness, against the law of this realm, have been put to great thraldom and im- potable charges and ex- actions, and in especial by a new imposition named a benevolence, whereby divers years the subjects and commons of this land against their wills and free- dom have paid great sums of money to their almost utter destruction ; there- fore the King wills it be ordained by the advice and assent of his lords spiritual and temporal, and the commons of this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, that his subjects and the commonalty of this his realm from henceforth in no wise be charged by none such charge or im- position called Benevo- lence, nor by such like charge ; and that such exactions called Benevo- lences,aforethis time taken, be taken for no example to LEVY OF FORCED LOANS 257 your subjects have inherited this freedom, that they should not be compelled to contribute to any tax, tallage, aid, or other like charge, not set by common consent in Parliament : Yet nevertheless of late divers commissions directed to sundry Commissioners in several counties with instructions have issued, by means whereof your people have been in divers places assembled, and required to lend certain sums of money unto your Majesty, and many of them upon their re- fusal so to do, have had an oath administered unto them, not warrantable by the laws or statutes of this realm, and have been con- strained to become bound to make appear- ance and give attendance before your Privy Council, and in other places, and others of them have been therefore imprisoned, con- fined, and sundry other ways molested and disquieted ; and divers other charges have been laid and levied upon your people in several counties by Lords Lieutenants, Deputy Lieutenants, Commissioners for Musters, Justices of Peace and others, by command or direction from your Majesty or your Privy Council, against the laws and free customs of this realm : temps prisez soient pris make such or any like pur null example de faire charge of any his said tiel ou ascune semblable subjects of this realm here- charge dascuns sez ditz after, but should be damp subgiettes de cest Roialme ned and annulled for ever, enapres, mes soit il dampne et adnulle pur toutz jours. s 258 THE PETITION OF RIGHT And where also by the statute called " The Great Charter of the Liberties of England," it is declared and enacted, 1 that no freeman may be taken or imprisoned or be dis-seised, of his freeholds or liberties, or his free customs, or be outlawed or exiled, or in any manner destroyed, but by the lawful judg- ment of his peers, or by the law of the land: And in the eight and twentieth year of the reign of King Edward the Third, it was declared and enacted by authority of Parliament, 2 that no man of what estate or condition that he be, should be put out of his land or tenements, nor taken, nor imprisoned, nor disinherited, nor put to death, without being brought to answer by due process of law : Nevertheless, against the tenor of the said statutes, and other the good laws and statutes of your realm, to that end provided,3 1 Magna Carta, 39 (p. 48). 2 28 Edward III. c. 3 (1355) Qe nul homme de quel That no man of what estate ou condicion qil soit, estate or condition that he ne soit oste de terre ne de be, shall be put out of land tenement, ne pris, nem- or tenement, nor taken, prisone ne desherite ne nor imprisoned, nor disin- mis a la mort, saunz estre herited, nor put to death, mesne en respons par due without being brought in proces de lei. answer by due process of the law. 3 37 Edward III. c. 18 (1363) Qe tous ceux qe font That all they that make tiels suggestions (i.e. faux such suggestions (i.e. false suggestions au roi mesmes suggestions to the King IMPRISONMENT WITHOUT CAUSE 259 divers of your subjects have of late been imprisoned without any cause showed, and when for their deliverance they were brought before your Justices, by your Majesty's writs of Habeas Corpus, there to undergo and receive as the Court should order, and their keepers commanded to certify the causes of their detainer ; no cause was certified, but that they were detained by your Majesty's special command, signified by the Lords of your Privy Council, and yet were returned back to several prisons, without being charged with any- sibien par malice come en himself, as well for malice autre manere) soient man- as otherwise) be sent with dez ove les ditz suggestions, the same suggestions before devant le Chaunceller, the Chancellor, Treasurer, Tresorer et son grant and his Grand Council, and conseil ; et qe illeoqes that they there find surety ils troevent seurte a pour- to pursue their suggestions, suire lour suggestions, et and incur the same pain dencourer mesme la peyne that the other should have qe lautre avereit sil fut had if he were attainted, atteint, encas qe sa sug- in case that the suggestion gestion soit trove malveys ; be found evil ; and that et qe adonques proces de this process of the law be ley soit fait devers eux sanz made against them, without estre pris ou emprisonez being taken and imprisoned centre la fourme de la dite against the form of the chartre et autres estatuz. said Charter and other statutes. But in 42 Edward III. c. 3 (1368) it is again conceded Qe nul homme soit mis That no man be put to a respondre sanz presente- answer without present- ment devant Justices, ou ment before Justices, or chose de record ou per due matter of record, or by due processe et brief original, process and writ original, solone launcien leye de la according to the old law of terre. the land. 260 THE PETITION OF RIGHT thing to which they might make answer according to the law. 1 And whereas of late great companies of soldiers and mariners have been dispersed into divers counties of the realm, and the inhabitants against their wills have been compelled to receive them into their houses, and there to suffer them to sojourn, against the laws and customs of this realm, and to the great grievance and vexation of the people : 2 1 Questions submitted by Charles I. to the Judges, 1628 (pp. 268-9). 2 Petition concerning the Billeting of Soldiers, presented April 14, 1628. To the King's Most Excellent Majesty In all humility complaining, shevveth unto your Most Excellent Majesty, your loved and dutiful Commons now in Parliament assembled, That whereas by the fundamental laws of this realm every freeman hath and of right ought to have a full and absolute property in his goods and estate, and that therefore the billeting and placing soldiers in the house of any such freeman against his will, is directly contrary to the said laws under which we and our ancestors have been so long and happily governed ; yet in apparent violation of the said ancient and undoubted right of all your Majesty's loyal subjects of this your kingdom in general, and to the grievous and insupport- able vexation and detriment of many counties and persons in particular, a new and almost unheard-of way hath been invented and put in practice, to lay soldiers upon them, scattered in companies here and there, even in the heart and bowels of this kingdom ; and to compel many of your Majesty's subjects to receive and lodge them in their own houses, and both themselves and others to contribute towards the maintenance of them, . . . inso- much as we cannot sufficiently recount, nor . . . are we able to represent unto your Majesty the innumerable mischiefs and most grievous exactions that, by this means alone, we do now suffer ; whereof ... we beg leave to BILLETING OF SOLDIERS 261 And whereas also by authority of Parlia- ment, in the five and twentieth year of the offer to your . . . compassionate consideration, a few of them in particular. 1. The service of Almighty God is hereby greatly hindered, the people in many places not daring to repair to the church, lest in the mean time the soldiers should rifle their houses. 2. The ancient and good government of the country is hereby neglected and almost contemned. 3. Your officers of justice in performance of their duties have been resisted and endangered. 4. The rents and revenues of your gentry greatly and generally diminished : farmers to secure themselves from the soldiers' insolence, being by the clamour and solicitation of their fearful and injured wives and children, enforced to give up their wonted dwellings, and to retire themselves into places of more secure habitation. 5. Husbandmen, that are as it were the hands of the country, corrupted by ill example of the soldiers, and encouraged to idle life, give over work, and rather seek to live idly at another man's charge than by their own labour. 6. Tradesmen and artificers almost discouraged ; by being inforced to leave their trades and to employ their time in preserving themselves and their families from violence and cruelty. 7. Markets unfrequented, and our ways grown so dangerous, that the people dare not pass to and fro upon their usual occasions. 8. Frequent robberies, assaults, batteries, burglaries, rapes, rapines, murders, barbarous cruelties and other most abominable vices and outrages are generally com- plained of from all parts where these companies have been and have their abode ; few of which insolences have been so much as questioned, and fewer, according to their demerit, punished. They apprehend further dangers "one, in regard of your subjects at home" namely, the junction of "the meaner sort of your people being exceeding poor " with the disorderly soldiers in a rebellion : " the other, of enemies from abroad," namely, since " many of these companies . . . are such as do openly profess themselves papists," and especially since many of their officers have 262 THE PETITION OF RIGHT reign of King Edward the Third, it is declared and enacted, 1 that no man shall served abroad on the side of Spain, " if occasion serve, they will rather adhere to a foreign enemy of that religion than to your Majesty, their liege lord and sovereign." 31 Charles II. c. i, 54 (1680) And whereas by the laws and customs of this realm the inhabitants thereof cannot be compelled against their wills to receive soldiers into their houses and to sojourn them there ; Be it ... enacted . . . That no officer, military or civil, nor any other person whatever, shall from henceforth presume to place, quarter, or billet any soldier or soldiers upon any subject or inhabitant of this realm, of any degree, quality or profession whatever, without his consent ; and that it shall and may be lawful for every such subject and inhabitant to refuse to sojourn or quarter any soldier or soldiers, notwithstanding any command, order, warrant or billeting whatever. 1 25 Edward HI. stat. 5, c. 4 (1351-2). Qe nul desore soit pris That from henceforth par peticion ou suggestion none shall be taken by faite a nostre Seignur le petition or suggestion made Roi ou a son conseill, sil to our lord the king, or to ne soit par enditement ou his Council, unless it be by presentement des bones et indictment or presentment loiaulx du visnee ou tiele of good and lawful people fait se face et en due of the same neighbourhood manere ou proces fait sur where such deeds be done, brief original a la com- in due manner or by pro- mune loi ; ne qe nul soit cess made by writ original ouste de ses franchises ne at the common law ; nor de son frank tenement sil that none be out of his ne soit mesne duement en franchises, nor of his free- respons, et forjugge dy- holds, unless he be duly celes par voie de lei ; et si brought into answer, and rien soit fait al encontre prejudged of the same by soit redresse et tenue pur the course of the law ; and nul. if anything be done against the same, it shall be re- dressed and holden for none. MARTIAL LAW 263 be forejudged of life or limb against the form of the Great Charter, and the law of the land : and by the said Great Charter and other the laws and statutes of this your realm no man ought to be adjudged to death but by the laws established in this your realm, either by the customs of the same realm or by Acts of Parliament : and whereas no offender of whatsoever kind is exempted from the proceedings to be used, and punishments to be inflicted by the laws and statutes of this your realm : neverthe- less of late divers commissions under your Majesty's great seal have issued forth, 1 by 1 Commission for Punishing Disorders among Soldiers by Martial Law. Charles by the grace of God, &c., to our trusty and well beloved A. B. C. Forasmuch as some dissolute and disordered persons amongst the soldiers and mariners . . . may commit felonies, robberies or other outrages or offences . . . we have thought good, by the advice of our Privy Council, to take a fitting course for repressing and punishing of the same offences, if any such be, and for prevention of the like in the future. Know ye there- fore that we, reposing assured trust and confidence in the wisdom, fidelity and understanding of you the said A. B. C.j have appointed you to be our Commissioners, and we do, by these presents, give unto you or any three or more of you, full power and authority, in all places within our county of [Kent] as well within liberties as without, to proceed according to the justice of martial law against such soldiers or mariners or other dissolute persons joining with them or any of them, as within the said county or any part thereof, shall at any time after the publication of this our Commission, commit any robbery, felony, mutiny or other outrage, or misde- meanour, or which shall withdraw themselves from their places, service, or charge ... or shall be found within the said county or any part thereof, which by the martial 264 THE PETITION OF RIGHT which certain persons have been assigned and appointed Commissioners with power and authority to proceed within the land, according to the justice of martial law law should or ought to be punished with death, and by such summary course and order as is agreeable to martial law, and as is used in armies in times of war, to proceed to the trial and condemnation of such delinquents and offenders, and them cause to be executed and put to death, according to the law martial, for an example of terror to others, and to keep the rest in due awe and obedience ; to which purpose our will and pleasure is that you cause to be erected such gallows or gibbets and in such places within the said county as you shall think fit, and thereupon to cause the same offenders to be executed in open view, that others may take warning thereby to demean themselves in such due order and obedience as good subjects ought to do ; straightly charging and commanding all mayors, sheriffs, justices of peace, constables, bailiffs, and other officers, and all other our loving subjects whatsoever, upon their allegi- ance unto us and our crown, to be aiding and assisting to you ... in the due execution of this our royal com- mandment : And these presents shall be unto you and every of you a sufficient warrant and discharge for the doing and executing ... all and every such act and acts, thing and things as you . . . shall find requisite to be done concerning the premises. In witness whereof etc. Witness Our self at [Westminster] the [thirtieth] day of [April]. Per ipsum regem. I William and Mary, Scss. 2, c. 4 (1689) An Act for punishing officers and soldiers who shall mutiny or desert their Majesties' service and for punish- ing false musters. Extract from Whereas the raising or keeping a standing army within Annual Mutiny ... , . Act. this kingdom in time of peace unless it be with consent of Parliament is against law : And whereas it is judged necessary by their Majesties and this present Parliament that during this time of war several of the forces which are now on foot should be continued and others raised MARTIAL LAW 265 against such soldiers and mariners, or other dissolute persons joining with them, as should commit any murder, robbery, felony, mutiny, or other outrage or misdemeanour for the safety of the kingdom [etc. the reasons differing from year to year] : And whereas no man may be fore- judged of life or limb or subjected to any kind of punish- ment by martial law or in any other manner than by the judgment of his peers, and according to the known and established laws of this realm : Yet nevertheless it being requisite for retaining such forces as are or shall be raised during this exigence of affairs, in their duty, that an exact discipline be observed, and that soldiers who shall mutiny or stir up sedition or shall desert their Majesties' service be brought to a more exemplary and speedy punishment than the usual forms of law will allow. Be it therefore enacted . . . That from and after [a specified date] every person being in their Majesties' service in the army, and being mustered and in pay as an officer or soldier, who shall . . . excite, cause or join in any mutiny or sedition in the army or shall desert their Majesties' service in the army . . . shall suffer death or such other punishment as by a court martial shall be inflicted. 17. And whereas [quoting the Petition of Right and 31 Car. II. c. i]. But forasmuch as at this present time there is such and such reason for marching of troops t Be it enacted . . . That for and during the continuance of this Act ... it shall and may be lawful for the con- stables, tithingmen, headboroughs and other chief officers and magistrates of cities (boroughs), towns and villages and other places in the kingdom of England, Dominion of Wales and town of Berwick upon Tweed ... to quarter and billet the officers and soldiers in their Majesties' service in inns, livery stables, ale-houses, victualling houses and all houses selling brandy, strong waters, cyder, metheglin by retail to be drunk in their houses and no other, and in no private houses whatso- ever. Owners of private houses have a remedy at law. Officers and soldiers billeted shall pay reasonable prices which shall be regulated at Quarter Sessions. 266 THE PETITION OF RIGHT whatsoever, and by such summary course and order, as is agreeable to martial law, and is used in armies in time of war, to proceed to the trial and condemnation of such offenders, and them to cause to be executed and put to death, according to the law martial : By pretext whereof, some of your Majesty's subjects have been by some of the said Com- missioners put to death, when and where, if by the laws and statutes of the land they had deserved death, by the same laws and statutes also they might, and by no other ought to have been, adjudged and executed : And also sundry grievous offenders by colour thereof, claiming an exemption, have escaped the punishments due to them by the laws and statutes of this your realm,by reason that divers of your officers and ministers of justice have unjustly refused, or forborne to proceed against such offenders according to the same laws and statutes, upon pretence that the said offenders were punishable only by martial law, and by authority of such commissions as aforesaid, which commis- sions, and all other of like nature, are wholly and directly contrary to the said laws and statutes of this your realm : They do therefore humbly pray your Most Excellent Majesty, that no man hereafter be compelled to make or yield any gift, loan, benevolence, tax, or such like charge, with- out common consent by Act of Parliament ; and that none be called to make answer, or take such oath, or to give attendance, or be SUMMARY OF GRIEVANCES 267 confined, or otherwise molested or disquieted concerning the same, or for refusal thereof ; and that no freeman, in any such manner as is before-mentioned, be imprisoned or detained ; and that your Majesty will be pleased to remove the said soldiers and mariners, and that your people may not be so burdened in time to come ; and that the foresaid commissions for proceeding by martial law, may be revoked and annulled ; and that hereafter no commissions of like nature may issue forth to any person or persons whatsoever, to be executed as aforesaid, lest by colour of them any of your Majesty's subjects be destroyed or put to death, contrary to the laws and franchise of the land. All which they most humbly pray of your Most Excellent Majesty, as their rights and liberties according to the laws and statutes of this realm : and that your Majesty would also vouchsafe to declare, that the awards, doings, and proceedings to the prejudice of your people, in any of the premises, shall not be drawn hereafter into consequence or example : and that your Majesty would be also graciously pleased, for the further comfort and safety of your people, to declare your royal will and pleasure, that in the things aforesaid all your officers and ministers shall serve you, according to the laws and statutes of this realm, as they tender the honour of your Majesty, and the prosperity of this kingdom. XII THE LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL Remonstrance of the Judges against Illegal Commitments, 1591 AND where it pleased your Lordships to will divers of us to set down in what cases a person sent to custody by her Majesty, her Council [or] some one or two of them, are to be detained in prison and not delivered by her Majesty's Courts or Judges, we think that if any person be committed by her Majesty's commandment from her person, or by order from the Council Board, or if any one or two of her Council commit one for high treason, such persons, so in the case before committed, may not be delivered by any of her Courts without due trial by the law and judgment of acquittal had. Nevertheless the Judges may award the Queen's writ to bring the bodies of such prisoners before them ; and 368 OPINIONS OF THE JUDGES 269 if upon return thereof the causes of their commitment be certified to the Judges, as it ought to be, then the Judges in the cases before ought not to deliver him, but to remand him to the place from whence he came, which cannot be conveniently done unless notice of the cause in generality or else specially be given to the keeper or gaoler that shall have the custody of such prisoner. (Anderson's Reports, i. 298.) Questions submitted by Charles I. to the Judges, 1628 Q. Whether in no case whatsoever the King may not commit a subject without showing cause. A. We are of opinion that, by the general rule of law, the cause of commitment by his Majesty ought to be shown ; yet some cases may require such secrecy, that the King may commit a subject without showing the cause, for a convenient time. Q. Whether in case a habeas corpus be brought, and a warrant from the King without any general or special cause returned, the Judges ought to deliver him before they understand the cause from the King. A. Upon a habeas corpus brought for one committed by the King, if the cause be not specially or generally returned, so as the Court may take knowledge thereof, the party ought by the general rule of law to be delivered. But if the case be such that the same requireth secrecy, and may not 270 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL presently be disclosed, the Court in discre- tion may forbear to deliver the prisoner for a convenient time, to the end the Court may be advertised of the truth thereof. Q. Whether, if the King grant the Com- mons' Petition, he doth not thereby exclude himself from committing or restraining a subject for any time or cause whatsoever without showing a cause. A. Every law, after it is made, hath its exposition, and so this petition and answer must have an exposition as the case in the nature thereof shall require to stand with justice ; which is to be left to the courts of justice to determine, which cannot particu- larly be discovered until such case shall happen. And although the petition be granted, there is no fear of conclusion as is intimated in the question. Act for the Abolition of the Court of Star Chamber (17 Charles I. c. 10), 1641 . . . And forasmuch as the Council Table hath of late times assumed unto itself a power to intermeddle in civil causes and matters only of private interest between party and party, and have adventured to determine of the estates and liberties of the subject contrary to the law of the land and the rights and privileges of the subject . . . Be it . . enacted . That neither his ABOLITION OF STAR CHAMBER 271 Majesty nor his Privy Council have or ought to have any jurisdiction, power or authority by English bill, petition, articles, libel, or any other arbitrary way whatsoever, to examine or draw into question, determine or dispose of the lands, tenements, heredita- ments, goods or chattels of any the subjects of this kingdom, but that the same ought to be tried and determined in the ordinary Courts of Justice and by the ordinary course of the law. ... if any person shall hereafter be com- mitted ... by the command or warrant of the King's Majesty, his heirs or successors, in their own person, or by the command or warrant of the Council Board or of any of the Lords or others of his Majesty's Privy Council, That in every such case every person so committed . . . have forthwith granted unto him a writ of Habeas Corpus to be directed generally unto all and every . . . person in whose custody the party com- mitted . . . shall be, and the ... person . . . shall at the return of the writ and according to the command thereof . . . bring ... the body of the said party . . . before the Judges . . . of the said Court from whence the same writ shall issue in open Court, and shall then likewise certify the true cause of such his . . imprisonment, and thereupon the Court, within three court days after such return made . . . shall pro- ceed to examine and determine whether the cause of such commitment ... be just and legal or not, and shall thereupon do what to 272 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL justice shall appertain, either by delivering, bailing or remanding the prisoner. The Habeas Corpus Amendment Act (31 Charles II. c. 2), 1679 An Act for the better securing the Liberty of the Subject, and for Prevention of Imprison- ments beyond the Seas. WHEREAS great delays have been used by sheriffs, gaolers, and other officers, to whose custody any of the King's subjects have been committed for criminal or sup- posed criminal matters, in making returns of writs of Habeas Corpus to them directed, by standing out an Alias and Pluries Habeas Corpus, and sometimes more, and by other shifts to avoid their yielding obedience to such writs, contrary to their duty and the known laws of the land, whereby many of the King's subjects have been, and hereafter may be long detained in prison, in such cases where by law they are bailable, to their great charges and vexation ; II. For the prevention whereof, and the more speedy relief of all persons imprisoned for any such criminal or supposed criminal matters ; be it enacted etc. that whensoever any person or persons shall bring any Habeas Corpus directed unto any sheriff or sheriffs, gaoler, minister, or other person whatsoever, for any person in his or their HABEAS CORPUS 273 custody, and the said writ shall be served upon the said officer, or left at the gaol or prison with any of the under officers, under keepers or deputy of the said officers or keepers, that the said officer or officers etc. shall, within three days after the service thereof as aforesaid, (unless the commitment aforesaid were for treason or felony, plainly or specially expressed in the warrant of com- mitment), upon payment or tender of the charges of bringing the said prisoner, to be ascertained by the judge or court that awarded the same, and indorsed upon the same writ, not exceeding twelvepence per mile, and upon security given by his own bond to pay the charges of carrying back the prisoner, if he shall be remanded by the court or judge to which he shall be brought according to the true intent of this present Act, and that he will not make any escape by the way, make return of such writ ; and bring, or cause to be brought, the body of the party so committed or restrained, unto or before the Lord Chancellor, or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England for the time being, or the judges or barons of the said court from whence the said writ shall issue, or unto or before such other person or persons before whom the said writ is made returnable, according to the command thereof ; and shall then likewise certify the true causes of his detainer or imprisonment, unless the commitment of the said party be in any place beyond the distance of twenty miles, from the place or places where such T 274 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL court or person is or shall be residing ; and if beyond the distance of twenty miles, and not above one hundred miles, then within the space of ten days, and if beyond the distance of one hundred miles, then within the space of twenty days, after such delivery aforesaid, and not longer. III. And to the intent that no sheriff, gaoler, or other officer may pretend ignorance of the import of any such writ ; be it enacted . . . that all such writs shall be marked in this manner, per statutum tricesimo primo Caroli secundi regis, and shall be signed by the person that awards the same ; and if any person or persons shall be or stand com- mitted or detained as aforesaid, for any crime, unless for felony or treason plainly expressed in the warrant of commitment, in the vacation time, and out of term, it shall and may be lawful to and for the person or persons so committed or detained (other than persons convict or in execution by legal process) or any one on his or their behalf, to appeal or complain to the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper, or any one of his Majesty's Justices, either of the one bench or of the other, or the barons of the exchequer of the degree of the coif ; and the said Lord Chancellor etc. or any of them, upon view of the copy or copies of the warrant or warrants of commitment or detainer, or otherwise upon oath made that such copy or copies were denied to be given by such person or persons in whose custody the prisoner or prisoners is or are detained, HABEAS CORPUS 275 are hereby authorised and required, upon request made in writing by such person or persons, or any on his, her or their behalf, attested and subscribed by two witnesses who were present at the delivery of the same, to award and grant a Habeas Corpus under the seal of such court whereof he shall then be one of the judges, to be directed to the officer or officers in whose custody the party so committed or detained shall be ; returnable immediate before the said Lord Chancellor, or Lord Keeper, or such justice, baron, or any other justice or baron of the degree of the coif of any of the said courts ; and upon service thereof as aforesaid, the officer or officers etc. in whose custody the party is so committed or detained, shall, within the times respectively before limited, bring such prisoner or prisoners before the said Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper, or such justices, barons or one of them, before whom the said writ is made returnable, and in case of his absence, before any other of them, with the return of such writ, and the true causes of the com- mitment and detainer ; and thereupon within two days after the party shall be brought before them, the said Lord Chan- cellor or Lord Keeper etc. shall discharge the said prisoner from his imprisonment, taking his or their recognizance, with one or more surety or sureties, in any sum accord- ing to their discretions, having regard to the quality of the prisoner and nature of the offence, for his or their appearance in 276 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL the Court of King's Bench the term follow- ing, or at the next assizes, sessions or general gaol-delivery of and for such county, city or place where the commitment was, or where the offence was committed, or in such other court where the said offence is properly cognizable, as the case shall re- quire, and then shall certify the said writ with the return thereof, and the said recog- nizance or recognizances into the said court where such appearance is to be made ; unless it shall appear unto the said Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper etc. that the party so committed is detained upon a legal process, order or warrant, out of some court that hath jurisdiction of criminal matters, or by some warrant signed and sealed with the hand and seal of any of the said justices or barons, or some justice or justices of the peace, for such matters or offences for the which by the law the prisoner is not bailable. IV. Provided always, and be it enacted, that if any person shall have wilfully neg- lected by the space of two whole terms after his imprisonment to pray a Habeas Corpus for his enlargement, such person so wilfully neglecting shall not have any Habeas Corpus to be granted in vacation time in pursuance of this Act. V. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that if any officer or officers etc. shall neglect or refuse to make the returns aforesaid, or to bring the body or bodies of the prisoner or prisoners HABEAS CORPUS 277 according to the command of the said writ, within the respective times aforesaid, or upon demand made by the prisoner or person in his behalf, shall refuse to deliver, or within the space of six hours after demand shall not deliver, to the person so demanding, a true copy of the warrant or warrants of commitment and detainer of such prisoner, which he and they are hereby required to deliver accordingly ; all and every the head gaolers and keepers of such prisons, and such other persons in whose custody the prisoner shall be de- tained, shall for the first offence forfeit to the prisoner or party grieved the sum of one hundred pounds ; and for the second offence the sum of two hundred pounds ; and shall and is hereby made incapable to hold or execute his said office ; the said penalties to be recovered by the prisoner or party grieved, his executors or adminis- trators, against such offender, his executors or administrators, by any action of debt, suit, bill, plaint, or information in any of the King's Courts at Westminster, wherein no essoin, protection, privilege, injunction, wager of law or stay of prosecution by Non vult ulterius prosequi, or otherwise, shall be admitted or allowed, or any more than one imparlance ; and any recovery or judgment at the suit of any party grieved, shall be a sufficient conviction for the first offence ; and any after recovery or judgment at the suit of a party grieved for any offence after the first judgment, shall be a sufficient 278 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL conviction to bring the officers or persons within the said penalty for the second offence. VI. And for the prevention of unjust vexation by reiterated commitments for the same offence ; be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no person or persons which shall be delivered or set at large upon any Habeas Corpus, shall at any time hereafter be again imprisoned or committed for the same offence by any person or persons whatsoever, other than by the legal order and process of such court wherein he or they shall be bound by recognizance to appear, or other court having jurisdiction of the cause ; and if any other person or persons shall knowingly, contrary to this Act, recommit or imprison, or knowingly procure or cause to be recommitted or imprisoned, for the same offence or pre- tended offence, any person or persons delivered or set at large as aforesaid, or be knowingly aiding or assisting therein, then he or they shall forfeit to the prisoner or party grieved the sum of five hundred pounds ; any colourable pretence or varia- tion in the warrant or warrants of commit- ment, notwithstanding, to be recovered as aforesaid. VII. . . . That if any person or persons shall be committed for high treason or felony, plainly and specially expressed in the war- rant of commitment, upon his prayer or petition in open court the first week of the term, or the first day of the sessions of HABEAS CORPUS 279 Oyer and Terminer, or general gaol-delivery, to be brought to his trial, shall not be indicted some time in the next term, sessions of Oyer and Terminer, or general gaol- delivery, after such commitment ; it shall and may be lawful to and for the Judges of the Court of King's Bench and Justices of Oyer and Terminer, or general gaol-delivery, and they are hereby required, upon motion to them made in open court the last day of the term, sessions, gaol-delivery, either by the prisoner or any one in his behalf, to set at liberty the prisoner upon bail, unless it appears to the Judges and Justices upon oath made, that the witnesses for the King could not be produced the same term, sessions, or general gaol-delivery ; and if any person or persons committed as aforesaid, upon his prayer or petition in open court the first week of the term or first day of the sessions of Oyer and Terminer and general gaol- delivery, to be brought to his trial, shall not be indicted and tried the second term etc. after his commitment, or upon his trial shall be acquitted, he shall be discharged from his imprisonment. VIII. . . . That nothing in this act shall extend to discharge out of prison any person charged in debt, or other action, or with process in any civil cause, 1 but that 1 Act 56 George HI. c. 100 (1816) . . . Where any person shall be confined or restrained of his or her liberty (otherwise than for some criminal or supposed criminal matter, and except persons imprisoned for debt or by process in any civil suit) ... it shall and 280 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL after he shall be discharged of his imprison- ment for such his criminal offence, he shall be kept in custody according to the law, for such other suit. IX. . . . That if any person or persons, subjects of this realm, shall be committed to any prison, or in custody, of any officer or officers whatever for any criminal or sup- posed criminal matter, that the said person shall not be removed from the said prison and custody into the custody of any other officer or officers ; unless it be by Habeas Corpus or some other legal writ ; or where the prisoner is delivered to the constable or other inferior officer to carry such prisoner to some common gaol, or where any person is sent by order of any judge of assize or justice of the peace, to any common workhouse or house of correction ; or where the prisoner is removed from one prison or place to another within the same county, in order to his or her trial in discharge of due may be lawful for any one of the Barons of the Exchequer of the degree of the coif, as well as for any one of the Justices of one Bench or the other ; . . . and they are hereby required, upon complaint made to them by or on the behalf of the person so confined or retained, if it shall appear by affidavit or affirmation . . . that there is a probable and reasonable ground for such complaint, to award in Vacation time, a Writ of Habeas Corpus ad subjiciendum, under the seal of such court, whereof he or they shall then be Judges or one of the Judges, to be directed to the person or persons in whose custody or power the party so confined and restrained shall be, returnable immediately before the person so awarding the same or before any other Judge of the Court under the Seal of which the said Writ issued. HABEAS CORPUS 281 course of law ; or in case of sudden fire or infection, or other necessity ; and if any person or persons shall, after such commit- ment aforesaid, make out and sign, or countersign any warrant or warrants for such removal aforesaid, contrary to this act ; as well he that makes or signs, or countersigns such warrant or warrants, as the officer or officers that obey or execute the same, shall suffer and incur the pains and forfeitures in this act before mentioned, both for the first and second offence respectively, to be recovered in manner aforesaid by the party aggrieved. X. ... That it shall and may be lawful to and for any prisoner or prisoners as aforesaid, to move and obtain his or their Habeas Corpus, as well out of the High Court of Chancery or Court of Exchequer, as out of the Courts of King's Bench or Common Pleas, or either of them ; and if the said Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper, or any judge or judges, baron or barons for the time being of the degree of the coif, or any of the courts aforesaid, in the vacation time, upon view of the copy or copies of the warrant or warrants of commitment or detainer, or upon oath made that such copy or copies were denied as aforesaid, shall deny any writ of Habeas Corpus, by this act required to be granted, being moved for as aforesaid, they shall severally forfeit to the prisoner or party grieved the sum of five hundred pounds, to be recovered in manner aforesaid. 282 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL XI. ... That an Habeas Corpus, accord- ing to the true intent and meaning of this act, may be directed and run into any county palatine, the cinque ports, or other privileged places within the Kingdom of England, dominion of Wales, or town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, and the Islands of Jersey and Guernsey ; any law or usage to the contrary notwithstanding. XII. And for preventing illegal imprison- ments in prisons beyond the seas, 1 be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no subjects of this realm that now is, or hereafter shall be an inhabitant or resident of this Kingdom of England, dominion of Wales, or town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, shall or may be sent prisoner into Scotland, Ireland, Jersey, Guernsey, Tangier, or into other ports, garrisons, islands, or places beyond the seas, which are or at any time hereafter shall be within or without the dominions of his Majesty, his heirs, or successors ; and that every such imprison- ment is hereby enacted and adjudged to be illegal ; and that if any of the said subjects 1 Articles of Treason exhibited in Parliament against Edward Earl of Clarendon (1667) IV. That he hath advised and procured divers of his Majesty's subjects to be imprisoned against law, in remote islands, garrisons, and other places thereby to prevent them from the benefit of the law ; and to intro- duce precedents for imprisoning of other of his Majesty's subjects in like manner. IX. That he introduced an arbitrary government in his Majesty's foreign plantations ; and hath caused such as complained thereof, before his Majesty and Council, to be long imprisoned for so doing. HABEAS CORPUS 283 now is or hereafter shall be so imprisoned, every such person or persons so imprisoned, shall and may, for every such imprisonment, maintain by virtue of this act an action or actions of false imprisonment, in any of his Majesty's courts of record, against the person or persons by whom he or she shall be so committed, detained, imprisoned, sent prisoner or transported, contrary to the true meaning of this act, and against all and any person or persons that shall frame, con- trive, write, seal, or countersign any war- rant or writing for such commitment, detainer, imprisonment, or transportation, or shall be advising, aiding or assisting in the same, or any of them ; and the plaintiff in every such action shall have judgment to recover his treble costs, besides damages, which damages so to be given shall not be less than five hundred pounds ; in which action, no delay, stay, or stop of proceeding by rule, order or command, nor no injunc- tion, protection, or privilege whatsover, nor any more than one imparlance, shall be allowed, excepting such rule of the court wherein the action shall depend, made in open court, as shall be thought in justice necessary, for special cause to be expressed in the said rule ; and the person or persons who shall knowingly frame, contrive, write, seal or countersign any warrant for such commitment etc. or shall so commit etc. any person or persons contrary to this act, or be any ways advising, aiding, or assisting therein, being lawfully convicted thereof, 284 LIBERTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL shall be disabled from thenceforth to bear any office of trust or profit within the said realm of England etc. or any of the islands, territories or dominions thereunto belonging ; and shall incur and sustain the pains, penalties, and forfeitures, limited, ordained and provided, in and by the Statute of Provision and Praemunire made in the sixteenth year of King Richard the Second ; and be incapable of any pardon from the King, his heirs or successors, of the said for- feitures, losses or disabilities, or any of them. XIII. (The benefit of the Act is refused to any one contracting for his own transporta- tion in return for payment.) XIV. (Despite this Act, any one convicted of felony and condemned to imprisonment, may at his own request be transported.) XV. (This Act is not to affect any one imprisoned or any act done before June i, 1679.) XVI. (Any one residing in England etc. who commits a capital offence in Scotland, Ireland or any island or foreign plantation of the Crown, may be sent for trial in the manner hitherto usual, to the place where the offence was committed.) XVII. (Ordinarily the grieved party may prosecute under this Act only within two years.) XVIII. (In order that no one may avoid his trial by getting himself removed so that he cannot be brought back in time for the assizes, after the Assizes are proclaimed for that county no one shall be removed from HABEAS CORPUS 285 the gaol upon any Habeas Corpus granted under this Act, but shall be brought before the judge of assize in open court, who shall do what justice demands.) XIX. (After the Assizes are ended, any one detained may have the benefit of the Act.) XXI. (Persons committed on suspicion of petty treason or felony, which charge is expressed in the warrant, cannot claim the benefit of this Act.) XIII THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 i William and Mary, Sess. 2, c. 2 An Act declaring the Rights and Liberties of the Subject, and settling the Succession of the Crown. WHEREAS the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons assembled at Westminster lawfully, fully and freely representing all the Estates of the people of this realm, did, upon the thirteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thou- sand six hundred eighty-eight, present unto their Majesties, then called and known by the names and style of William and Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, being pre- sent in their proper persons, a certain decla- ration in writing made by the said Lords and Commons, in the words following ; viz. : Whereas the late King James II, by the DECLARATION OF RIGHT 287 assistance of divers evil counsellors, judges and ministers employed by him, did endea- vour to subvert and extirpate the Protestant religion, and the laws and liberties of this Kingdom : By assuming and exercising a power of dispensing with and suspending of laws, and the execution of laws, without consent of Parliament. By committing and prosecuting divers worthy prelates, for humbly petitioning to be excused from concurring to the said assumed power. By issuing and causing to be executed a Commission under the Great Seal for erect- ing a Court called the Court of Commis- sioners for Ecclesiastical Causes. By levying money for and to the use of the Crown, by pretence of prerogative, for other time and in other manner than the same was granted by Parliament. By raising and keeping a standing army within this kingdom in time of peace with- out consent of Parliament, and quartering soldiers contrary to law. By causing several good subjects being Protestants, to be disarmed, at the same time when Papists were both armed and employed contrary to law. By violating the freedom of election of members to serve in Parliament. By prosecutions in the Court of King's Bench for matters and causes cognizable only in Parliament ; and by divers other arbitrary and illegal courses. 288 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 And whereas of late years, partial, corrupt, and unqualified persons have been returned and served on juries in trials, and particularly divers persons in trials for high treason, which were not freeholders. And excessive bail hath been required of persons committed in criminal cases to elude the benefit of the laws made for the liberty of the subjects. And excessive fines have been imposed. And illegal and cruel punishments in- flicted. And several grants and promises made of fines or forfeitures before any conviction or judgment against the persons upon whom the same were to be levied. All which are utterly and directly contrary to the known laws and statutes and freedom of this realm. And whereas the said late King James II. having abdicated the government, and the throne being thereby vacant, his Highness the Prince of Orange (whom it hath pleased Almighty God to make the glorious instru- ment of delivering this kingdom from popery and arbitrary power) did (by the advice of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and diverse principal persons of the Com- mons) cause letters to be written to the Lords Spiritual and Temporal being Pro- testants, and other letters to the several counties, cities, universities, boroughs, and cinque ports for the choosing of such persons to represent them as were of right to be sent to Parliament to meet and sit at VACANCY OF THE THRONE 289 Westminster upon the two and twentieth day of January in the year one thousand six I6 8 hundred eighty and eight in order to such ^ an establishment as that their religion, laws and liberties might not again be in danger of being subverted ; upon which letters elec- tions have been accordingly made. And thereupon the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons pursuant to their respective letters and elections being now assembled in a full and free representa- tion of this nation, taking into their most serious consideration the best means for attaining the ends aforesaid, do in the first place (as their ancestors in like case have usually done) for the vindicating and asserting their ancient rights and liberties, declare : That the pretended power of suspending of laws or the execution of laws by regal authority without consent of Parliament, 1 is illegal. 1 The Declaration of Indulgence, 1687 His Majesty's gracious declaration to all his loving sub- jects for liberty of conscience. It having pleased Almighty God not only to bring us to the imperial crown of these Kingdoms through the greatest difficulties, but to preserve us by a more than ordinary providence upon the throne of our royal ancestors, there is nothing now that we so earnestly desire as to establish our government on such a founda- tion as may make our subjects happy, and unite them to us by inclination as well as duty. Which we think can be done by no means so effectually as by granting to them the free exercise of their religion for the time to come, and add that to the perfect enjoyment of their pro- perty, which has never been in any case invaded by us u 290 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 That the pretended power of dispensing with laws or the execution of laws by regal since our coming to the crown. Which being the two things men value most, shall ever be preserved in these kingdoms, during our reign over them, as the truest methods of their peace and our glory. We cannot but heartily wish, as it will easily be believed, that all the people of our dominions were members of the Catholic Church ; yet we humbly thank Almighty God, it is and has of long time been our constant sense and opinion (which upon divers occasions we have declared) that conscience ought not to be constrained nor people forced in matters of mere religion : it has ever been directly contrary to our inclination, as we think it is to the interest of government, which it destroys by spoiling trade, depopulating countries and discouraging strangers, and finally, that it never obtained the end for which it was employed. And in this we are the more confirmed by the reflections we have made upon the conduct of the four last reigns. For after all the frequent and pressing endeavours that were used in each of them to reduce this kingdom to an exact conformity in religion, it is visible the success has not answered the design, and that the difficulty is invincible. We therefore out of our princely care and affection unto all our loving subjects, that they may live at ease and quiet, and for the increase of trade and encourage- ment of strangers, have thought fit by virtue of our royal prerogative to issue forth this our declaration of in- dulgence, making no doubt of the concurrence of our two Houses of Parliament when we shall think it con- venient for them to meet. In the first place, we do declare that we will protect and maintain our archbishops, bishops, and clergy, and all other our subjects of the Church of England in the free exercise of their religion as by law established, and in the quiet and full enjoyment of all their possessions, without any molestation or disturbance whatsoever. We do likewise declare, that it is our royal will and pleasure that from henceforth the execution of all and all manner of penal laws, in matters ecclesiastical, for not coming to church, or not receiving the Sacrament, or for any other nonconformity to the religion established, or DISPENSING POWER CONDEMNED 291 authority, as it hath been assumed and exercised of late, is illegal. for or by reason of the exercise of religion in any manner whatsoever, be immediately suspended ; and the further execution of the said penal laws and every of them is hereby suspended. And to the end that by the liberty hereby granted -the peace and security of our government in the practice thereof may not be endangered, we have thought fit, and do hereby straitly charge and command all our loving subjects, that as we do freely give them leave to meet and serve God after their own way and manner, be it in private houses or places purposely hired or built for that use, so that they take especial care that nothing be preached or taught amongst them, which may any way tend to alienate the hearts of our people from us or our government, and that their meetings and assemblies be peaceably, openly, and publicly held and all persons freely admitted to them, and that they do signify and make known to some one or more of the next justices of the peace what place or places they set apart for those uses, and that all our subjects may enjoy such their religious assemblies with greater assurance and protection we have thought it requisite, and do hereby command, that no disturbance of any kind be made or given unto them, under pain of our displeasure, and to be further proceeded against with the utmost severity. And forasmuch as we are desirous to have the benefit of the service of all our living subjects, which by the law of nature is inseparably annexed to and inherent in our royal person, and that none of our subjects may for the future be under any discouragement or disability (who are otherwise well inclined and fit to serve us) by reason of some oaths or tests that have been usually administered on such occasions, we do hereby further declare, that it is our royal will and pleasure that the oaths commonly called " the oaths of supremacy and allegiance," and also the several tests and declarations mentioned in the Acts of Parliament made in the five and twentieth and thirtieth years of the reign of our late royal brother, King Charles II. shall not at any time hereafter be required to be taken, declared, or subscribed by any person or persons whatsoever, who is or shall be employed in any office or place of trust, either civil or military, under us or in our 292 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 That the Commission for erecting the late Court of Commissioners for Ecclesiastical Causes and all other Commissions and government. And we do further declare it to be our pleasure and intention from time to time hereafter, to grant our royal dispensations under our great seal to all our loving subjects so to be employed, who shall not take the said oaths, or subscribe or declare the said tests or declarations in the above-mentioned Acts and every of them. And to the end that all our loving subjects may receive and enjoy the full benefit and advantage of our gracious indulgence hereby intended, and may be acquitted and discharged from all pains, penalties, forfeitures, and dis- abilities by them or any of them incurred or forfeited, or which they shall or may at any time hereafter be liable to, for or by reason of their nonconformity, or the exercise of their religion, and from all suits, troubles, and disturbances for the same ; we do hereby give our free and ample pardon unto all nonconformists, recusants, and other our loving subjects, for all crimes and things by them committed or done contrary to the penal laws, formerly made relating to religion, and the profession or exercise thereof ; hereby declaring that this our royal pardon and indemnity shall be as good and effectual to all intents and purposes, as if every individual person had been therein particularly named, or had particular pardon under our great seal, which we do likewise declare shall from time to time be granted unto any person or persons desiring the same : willing and requir- ing our judges, justices, and other officers to take notice of and obey our royal will and pleasure hereinbefore declared. And although the freedom and assurance we have given in relation to religion and property might be sufficient to remove from the minds of our loving subjects all fears and jealousies in relation to either, yet we have thought fit further to declare that we will maintain them in all their properties and possessions, as well of church and abbey lands, as in any other their lands and properties whatsoever. Given in our court at Whitehall the fourth day of April, 1687, in the third year of our reign. DECLARATION OF ILLEGAL ACTS 293 Courts of like nature, are illegal and per- nicious. 1 That levying money for or to the use of the Crown by pretence of prerogative with- out consent of Parliament for longer time or in other manner than the same is or shall be granted, is illegal. That it is the right of the subjects to peti- tion the King, and all commitments and prosecutions for such petitioning are illegal. That the raising or keeping a standing army within the kingdom in time of peace unless it be with consent of Parliament, is against law. That the subjects which are Protestants may have arms for their defence suitable to their conditions and as allowed by law. That election of Members of Parliament ought to be free. 1 Act for the Abolition of the Court of High Commission (17 Charles I. c. 11), 1641 The Act recites the clause in i Eliz. c. I under which Courts of High Commission were established (see p. 241). This clause is declared repealed and the power of such Court is annulled with penalties on any one who offends against this Act. The Act concludes And be it further enacted that from and after the first day of August, no new court shall be erected, ordained, or appointed within this realm of England or dominion of Wales, which shall or may have the like power, juris- diction, or authority as the said High Commission Court now has or pretends to have ; but that all and every such letters patent, commissions, and grants made or to be made by his Majesty, his heirs or successors, and all powers and authorities granted, or pretended or men- tioned to be granted thereby, and all acts, sentences, and decrees, to be made by virtue or colour thereof, shall be utterly void and of none effect. 294 TH E BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 That the freedom of speech and debates or proceedings in Parliament ought not to be impeached or questioned in any court or place out of Parliament. That excessive bail ought not to be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. That jurors ought to be duly impannelled and returned ; and jurors which pass upon men in trials for high treason, ought to be freeholders. That all grants and promises of fines and forfeitures of particular persons before con- viction, are illegal and void. And that for redress of all grievances and for the amending, strengthening and pre- serving of the laws Parliament ought to be held frequently. 1 1 16 Charles II. c. i. (1664) A Triennial Act. An Act for the assembling and holding of Parliaments once in three years at the least ; and for the repeal of an Act, intituled, "An Act for the preventing of incon- veniences happening by the long intermissions of Parlia- ments." 16 Car I. c. i. Whereas an Act made in the Parliament begun at Westminster the third day of November, in the sixteenth year of the reign of our late sovereign lord King Charles, of blessed memory, intituled, " An Act for the preventing of inconveniences happening by the long intermissions of Parliaments," is in derogation of his Majesty's just rights and prerogative inherent to the imperial crown of this realm, for the calling and assembling of Parliaments, and may be an occasion of manifold mischiefs and incon- veniences, and much endanger the peace and safety of his Majesty, and all his liege people of the realm : II. Be it therefore enacted . . . That the said Act . . . and all and every the articles, clauses and things therein contained, . . . are hereby . . . declared to be null and FREQUENT PARLIAMENTS 295 And they do claim, demand and insist upon all and singular the premises as their undoubted rights and liberties ; and that no void to all intents and purposes whatsoever, as if the said Act had never been had or made ; anything in the said Act contained to the contrary in any wise notwith- standing. III. And because by the ancient laws and statutes of 4 Edw. lll.c. 14. this realm, made in the reign of King Edward the third, stat^ c! '10! * * ' Parliaments are to be held very often ; ... be it declared and enacted . . . That hereafter the sitting and holding of Parliaments shall not be intermitted or discontinued above three years at the most ; but that within three year from and after the determination of this present Parliament, and so from time to time within three years after the determination of any other Parliament or Parliaments, or if there be occasion more often, your Majesty, your heirs and successors, do issue out your writs for calling, assembling, and holding of another Parliament, to the end there may be a frequent calling, assembling, and holding of Parliaments once in three years at the least. 6 and 7 William and Mary, c. 2 (1695) An Act for the frequent meeting and calling of Parlia- The Triennial ments. Act I. Whereas by the ancient laws and statutes of this kingdom frequent Parliaments ought to be held, and whereas frequent and new Parliaments tend very much to the happy union and good agreement of king and people ; We, your Majesties' most loyal and obedient subjects, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, do most humbly beseech your most excellent Majesties that it may be declared and enacted in this present Parliament and it is hereby declared and enacted . . . That from henceforth a Parliament shall be holden once in three years at the least. II. ... That within three at the farthest from and after the dissolution of this present Parliament and so from time to time for ever hereafter within three years at the farthest from and after the determination of every other Parliament legal writs under the great seal shall be 296 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 declarations, judgments, doings or proceed- ings, to the prejudice of the people in any of the said premises, ought in any wise to issued by directions of your Majesties, your heirs, and successors, for assembling and holding another new Parliament. III. . . . That from henceforth no Parliament whatso- ever that shall at any time hereafter be called, assembled, or held, shall have any continuance longer than for three years only at the farthest, to be accounted from the day on which by the writs of summons the said Parliament shall be appointed to meet. i Geo. I. stat. 2, c. 38 (1716). The Septennial An Act for enlarging the time and continuance of Parliaments, appointed by an Act made in the sixth year of the reign of King William and Queen Mary, intituled, An Act for the frequent meeting and calling of Parlia- ment. Whereas in and by an Act of Parliament (reciting 6 and 7 Will, and Mary c. 2, 3) : and whereas it hath been found by experience that the said clause hath proved very grievous and burthensome, by occasioning much greater and more continued expenses in order to elections of members to serve in Parliament, and more violent and lasting heats and animosities among the subjects of this realm, than were ever known before the said clause was enacted ; and the said provision, if it should continue, may probably at this juncture, when a restless and popish faction are designing and endeavouring to renew the rebellion within this kingdom, and an invasion from abroad, be destructive to the peace and security of the government ; Be it enacted . . . That this present Parlia- ment, and all Parliaments that shall at any time hereafter be called, assembled, or held, shall and may respectively have continuance for seven years, and no longer, to be accounted from the day on which by the writ of summons this present Parliament hath been, or any future Parlia- ment shall be appointed to meet, unless this present, or any such Parliament hereafter to be summoned, shall be sooner dissolved by his Majesty, his heirs or successors. PROVISION FOR SUCCESSION 297 be drawn hereafter into consequence or example. To which demand of their rights they are particularly encouraged by the declaration of his Highness the Prince of Orange, as being the only means for obtaining a full redress and remedy therein. Having therefore an entire confidence that his said Highness the Prince of Orange will perfect the deliverance so far advanced by him, and will still preserve them from the violation of their rights which they have here asserted, and from all other attempts upon their religion, rights and liberties : The said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons assembled at Westminster, do resolve, that William and Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, be and be declared King and Queen of England, France and Ireland and the dominions thereunto belonging, to hold the crown and royal dignity of the said Kingdoms and dominions to them the said Prince and Princess during their lives and the life of the survivor of them ; and that the sole and full exercise of the regal power be only in and executed by the said Prince of Orange in the names of the said Prince and Princess during their joint lives ; and after their deceases the said crown and regal dignity of the said kingdom and dominions to be to the heirs df the body of the said Princess ; and for default of such issue, to the Princess Anne of Den- mark and the heirs of her body ; and for default of such issue, to the heirs of the body 298 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 of the said Prince of Orange. And the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons do pray the said Prince and Princess to accept the same accordingly. And that the Oaths hereafter mentioned be taken by all persons of whom the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy 1 might be required by law, instead of them ; and that 1 Act of Supremacy (i El\z. c. i) (p. 242) 3 and 4 James I. c. 4 (1606) An Act for the better Discovering and Repressing of Popish Recusants, provides, that every popish recusant convicted . . . which heretofore hath conformed him or herself, or which shall hereafter conform him or herself and repair to the Church and continue there during the time of divine service, according to the laws and statutes in that behalf made, shall, within the first year next after the end of this session of Parliament . . . and . . . once in every year following at the least, receive the blessed Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the Church of that parish where he or she shall most usually abide. . . . And for the better trial how his Majesty's subjects stand affected in point of their loyalty and due obedience ... it shall be lawful for any bishop in his diocese or any two justices of the peace ... to require any person of the age of eighteen years or above, which shall be convicted or indicted of or for any recusancy, other than noblemen or noblewomen, for not repairing to divine service according to the laws of this realm or which shall not have received the said sacrament ... to take the oath hereafter following upon the Holy Evangel- ists. . . . I A. B. do truly and sincerely acknowledge, profess, testify and declare in my conscience before God and the world, that our Sovereign Lord King James is lawful and rightful king of this realm and of all other his Majesty's dominions and countries, and that the pope neither of himself nor by any authority of the Church or See of Rome or by any other means with any other hath any power or authority to depose the King or to dispose any OATHS TO BE TAKEN 299 the said Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy be abrogated. I, A. B., do sincerely promise and swear, that I will be faithful and bear true alle- giance to their Majesties King William and Queen Mary : So help me God. I, A. B., do swear, that I do from my heart abhor, detest and abjure as impious of his Majesty's kingdoms or dominions, or to authorise any foreign prince to invade or annoy him or his countries, or to discharge any of his subjects of their allegiance and obedience to his Majesty, or to give licence or leave to any of them to bear arms, raise tumults or to offer any violence or hurt to his Majesty's royal person, state or government or to any of his Majesty's subjects within his Majesty's dominions. Also I do swear from my heart, that notwithstanding any declaration or sentence of excommunication or deprivation made or granted by the Pope or his suc- cessors, or by any authority derived or pretended to be derived from him or his See against the said King, his heirs or successors, or any absolution of the said subjects from their obedience ; I will bear faith and true alle- giance to his Majesty, his heirs and successors, and him or them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever which shall be made against his or their persons, their crown and dignity, by reason or colour of any such sentence or declaration or otherwise, and will do my best endeavour to disclose and make, known unto his Majesty, his heirs and successors, all treasons and traitorous conspiracies which I shall know or hear of, against him or any of them ; And I do further swear, that I do from my heart abhor, detest and abjure, as impious and heretical, this damnable doctrine and position, that princes which be excom- municated or deprived by the Pope, may be deposed or murdered by their subjects or any other whatsoever. And I do believe, and in my conscience am resolved, that neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this oath or any part thereof, which I acknowledge by good and full authority to be 300 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 and heretical, that damnable doctrine and position that princes excommunicated or deprived by the pope or any authority of the See of Rome, may be deposed or mur- dered by their subjects, or any other what- soever. And I do declare, that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, lawfully administered unto me, and do renounce all pardons and dispensations to the contrary. And all these things I do plainly and sincerely acknow- ledge and swear, according to these express words by me spoken, and according to the plain and common sense and understanding of the same words, without any equivocation or mental evasion or secret reservation whatsoever ; And I do make this recognition and acknow- ledgment heartily, willingly, and truly, upon the true faith of a Christian : so help me God. Unto which oath so taken, the said person shall sub- scribe his or her name or mark. 13 and 14 Charles II. c. 3 (1662) An Act for Ordering the Forces in the Several Counties of this Kingdom. Forasmuch as within all his Majesty's realms and dominions the sole and supreme power, government, command and disposition of the militia, and of all forces by sea and land, and of all forts and places of strength is, and by the laws of England ever was, the undoubted right of his Majesty and his royal predecessors, Kings and Queens of England ; and that both or either of the Houses of Parliament cannot nor ought to pretend to the same ; nor can nor lawfully may raise or levy any war, offensive or defensive, against his Majesty, his heirs and lawful successors . . . (The King can issue Commissions of Lieutenancy to such persons as he pleases, who shall raise the militia, nominate the officers, and recommend Deputy-Lieu- tenants.) Provided also, That no person being a Peer of this realm shall be capable of acting or serving as Lieutenant or Deputy-Lieutenant by virtue of this Act, unless he or OATHS TO BE TAKEN 301 power, superiority, pre-eminence or autho- rity ecclesiastical or spiritual within this realm : So help me God. Upon which their said Majesties did accept the crown and royal dignity of the King- doms of England, France and Ireland and the dominions thereunto belonging, accord- ing to the resolution and desire of the they shall first before six of the Lords of His Majesty's Privy Council . . . take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and also this Oath following : I A. B. do declare and believe that it is not lawful upon any pretence whatsoever to take arms against the King ; and that I do abhor that traitorous position, that arms may be taken by his authority against his person or against those that are commissioned by him in pursu- ance of such military commission. So help me God. Which oaths they have hereby power to administer. And that no person being under the degree of a peer of this realm shall be capable of acting as Lieutenant, Deputy-Lieutenant, officer or soldier, by virtue of this Act, unless he or they have taken the same oaths. 13 and 14 Charles II. c. 4 (1662) And be it further enacted . . . That every Dean, Canon The Act of Uni- and Prebendary of every Cathedral or Collegiate Church, formit y- and all Masters and other Heads, Fellows, Chaplains and Tutors of or in any College, Hall, House of Learning or Hospital, and every public Professor and Reader in either of the Universities and in every College elsewhere, and every Parson, Vicar, Curate, Lecturer, and every person in Holy Orders, and every schoolmaster keeping any public or private school, and every person, instructing or teaching any youth in any house or private family as tutor or schoolmaster . . . shall before [St. Bartholo- mew's Day, 1662] or at or before his or their respective admission . . . subscribe the declaration or acknow- ledgment following, scilicet The declaration demanded by 13 and 14 Car. II. c. 3 with the following additions and that I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England, as it is now bylaw 302 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 said Lords and Commons contained in the said declaration. And thereupon their Majesties were pleased that the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, being the two Houses of Parliament, should continue to sit, and with their Majesties' royal concur- rence make effectual provision for the settle- ment of the religion, laws and liberties of this Kingdom, so that the same for the future might not be in danger again of being subverted ; to which the said Lords established : And I do declare that I do hold, there lies no obligation upon me or any other person, from the oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant, to endeavour any change or alteration of government either in Church or State ; and that the same was in itself an unlawful oath, and imposed upon the subjects of this realm against the known laws and liberties of this kingdom. [A subsequent section of the Act provides that so much of this declaration as is concerned with the repudiation of the Solemn League and Covenant shall be omitted from and after March 25, 1682.] I William and Mary, c. 8 (1689) An Act for the abrogating of the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance, and appointing other Oaths. Declares " hereby repealed, utterly abrogated and made void " the Oaths of Supremacy appointed by i Eliz. c. i, the Oath of Allegiance appointed by 3 Jac. I. c. 4, and the declaration appointed by 13 and 14 Car. II. c. 3 and repeated with additions in 13 and 14 Car. II. c. 4. It continues And be it enacted, That the Oaths that are intended and required to be taken by this Act, are the Oaths in these express words hereafter following. [The two Oaths then prescribed are those afterwards inserted in the Bill of Rights.] CONFIRMATION OF RIGHTS 303 Spiritual and Temporal and Commons did agree and proceed to act accordingly. NOW, in pursuance of the premises, the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled, for the ratifying, confirming and establishing the said declaration and the articles, clauses, matters and things therein contained, by the force of a law made in due form by autho- rity of Parliament, do pray that it may be declared and enacted, that all and singular the rights and liberties asserted and claimed in the said Declaration, are the true, ancient and indubitable rights and liberties of the people of this Kingdom, and so shall be esteemed, allowed, adjudged, deemed and taken to be, and that all and every the par- ticulars aforesaid shall be firmly and strictly holden and observed as they are expressed in the said Declaration ; and all officers and ministers whatsoever shall serve their Majes- ties and their successors according to the same in all times to come. And the said Lords Spiritual and Tem- poral and Commons seriously considering how it hath pleased Almighty God in His marvellous providence and merciful good- ness to this nation to provide and preserve their said Majesties' royal persons most happily to reign over us upon the throne of their ancestors, for which they render unto Him from the bottom of their hearts their humblest thanks and praises, do truly, firmly and assuredly, and in the sincerity of their hearts, think and do hereby recog- 304 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 nise, acknowledge and declare, that King James II. having abdicated the government, and their Majesties having accepted the crown and royal dignities as aforesaid, their said Majesties did become, were, are and of right ought to be by the laws of this realm, our Sovereign liege Lord and Lady, King and Queen of England, France and Ireland, and the dominions thereunto belonging, in and to whose princely persons the royal state, crown and dignity of the said realms, with all honours, styles, titles, regalities, prerogatives, powers, jurisdictions and autho- rities to the same belonging and appertain- ing, are most fully, rightfully and entirely invested and incorporated, united and an- nexed. And for preventing all questions and divisions in this realm, by reason of any pretended titles to the crown, and for pre- serving a certainty in the succession thereof, in and upon which the unity, peace, tran- quillity and safety of this nation doth, under God, wholly consist and depend, the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Com- mons do beseech their Majesties that it may be enacted, established and declared that the crown and regal government of the said Kingdoms and dominions with all and sin- gular the premises thereunto belonging and appertaining, shall be and continue to their said Majesties and the survivor of them,during their lives and the life of the survivor of them. And that the entire, perfect and full exercise of the regal power and government be only THE PROTESTANT SUCCESSION 305 in and executed by his Majesty, in the names of both their Majesties during their joint lives ; and after their deceases the said crown and premises shall be and remain to the heirs of the body of his Majesty ; and for default of such issue, to her Royal High- ness the Princess Anne of Denmark and the heirs of her body ; and for default of such issue, to the heirs of the body of his said Majesty ; and thereunto the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons do, in the name of all the people aforesaid, most humbly and faithfully submit them- selves, their heirs and posterities, for ever ; and do faithfully promise that they will stand to, maintain and defend their said Majesties, and also the limitation and suc- cession of the Crown herein specified and contained, to the utmost of their powers, with their lives and estates, against all per- sons whatsoever that shall attempt anything to the contrary. And whereas it hath been found by ex- perience that it is inconsistent with the safety and welfare of this Protestant King- dom to be governed by a popish prince or by any king or queen marrying a papist, the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons do further pray that it may be enacted, that all and every person and per- sons that is, are or shall be reconciled to, or shall hold communion with, the See or Church of Rome, or shall profess the popish religion, or shall marry a papist, shall be excluded and be for ever incapable to in* 306 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 herit, possess or enjoy the crown and government of this realm and Ireland and the dominions thereunto belonging or any part of the same, or to have, use or exercise any regal power, authority or jurisdiction within the same ; and in all or every such case or cases the people of these realms shall be and are hereby absolved of their allegiance ; and the said crown and govern- ment shall from time to time descend to, and be enjoyed by, such person or persons, being Protestants, as should have inherited and enjoyed the same, in case the said per- son or persons, so reconciled, holding communion or professing or marrying, as aforesaid, were naturally dead. And that every king and queen of this realm, who, at any time hereafter shall come to or succeed in the Imperial Crown of this Kingdom, shall, on the first day of the meet- ing of the first Parliament, next after his or her coming to the Crown, sitting on his or her throne in the House of Peers, in the presence of the Lords and Commons therein assembled, or at his or her coronation, before such person or persons who shall administer the coronation oath J to him or her, at the time of his or her taking the said oath (which shall first happen), make, subscribe, and audibly repeat the declaration men- 1 An Act for establishing the Coronation Oath (i Will, and Mary, c. 6), 1689, prescribed the following form of administration : Archbishop, Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern the people of this Kingdom of Great Britain and the dominions thereunto belonging according to the CORONATION OATH 307 tioned in the statute made in the thirtieth year of the reign of King Charles II., in- tituled " An Act for the more effectual pre- serving the King's Person and Government by disabling Papists from sitting in either House of Parliament." 1 But if it shall statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the respective laws and customs of the same ? King. I solemnly promise so to do. Abp. Will you to your power cause law and justice in mercy to be executed in all your judgments ? King. I will. Abp. Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the laws of God, the true profession of the Gospel, and the Protestant reformed religion established by law. And will you maintain and preserve inviolately the settle- ment of the Church of England and Ireland, and the doctrine, worship, discipline and government thereof as by law established, within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, the dominion of Wales, and the town of Berwick- upon-Tweed, and the territories thereto belonging. And will you preserve unto the bishops and clergy of Eng- land, and to the churches there committed to their charge, all such rights and privileges as by law do or shall apper- tain unto them or any of them ? King. All this I promise to do. The things which I have here before promised I will perform and keep, so help me God. 1 The Declaration against Transubstantiation (30 Car. II. stat. 2, c. i), 1678 I A. B. do solemnly and sincerely in the presence of God profess, testify and declare, that I do believe that in the sacrament of the Lord's Supper there is not any transubstantiation of the elements of bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ at or after the conse- cration thereof by any person whatsoever ; and that the invocation or adoration of the Virgin Mary or any other saint, and the sacrifice of the Mass as they are now used in the Church of Rome are superstitious and idolatrous, and I do solemnly in the presence of God profess, testify and declare, that I do make this declaration and every 3 o8 THE BILL OF RIGHTS, 1689 happen that such king or queen, upon his or her succession to the crown of this realm, shall be under the age of twelve years, then every such king or queen shall make, sub- scribe, and audibly repeat the said declara- tion at his or her coronation, on the first day of meeting of the first Parliament as aforesaid, which shall first happen after such king or queen shall have attained the said age of twelve years. All which their Majesties are contented and pleased shall be declared, enacted and established by authority of this present Par- liament, and shall stand, remain and be the law of this realm for ever ; and the same are by their said Majesties, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, declared, enacted and established accord- ingly. And be it further declared and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that from and after this present session of Parliament, no part thereof in the plain and ordinary sense of the words read unto me as they are commonly understood by English Protestants without any evasion, equivocation or mental reservation whatsoever and without any dispensa- tion already granted me for this purpose by the Pope or any other authority or person whatsoever, or without any hope of any such dispensation from any person or authority whatsoever or without thinking that I am or can be acquitted before God or man or absolved of this declaration or any part thereof, although the Pope or any other person or persons or power whatsoever should dispense with or annul the same, or declare that it was null and void from the beginning. DISPENSING POWER REGULATED 309 dispensation by non obstante of or to any statute, or any part thereof, shall be allowed, but that the same shall be held void and of no effect, except a dispensation be allowed of in such statute, and except in such cases as shall be specially provided for by one or more Bill or Bills to be passed during this present session of Parliament. Provided that no charter or grant or par- don granted before the three and twentieth day of October in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and eighty-nine, shall be any ways impeached or invalidated by this Act, but that the same shall be and remain of the same force and effect in law and no other, than as if this Act had never been made. XIV THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) 12 and 13 "William III. c. 2 An Act for the further Limitation of the Crown and better securing the Rights and Liberties of the Subject WHEREAS in the first year of the reign of your Majesty and of our late most gracious Sovereign Lady Queen Mary (of blessed memory) an Act of Parlia- p.286. men t was ma de ; intituled, "An Act for Declaring the Rights and Liberties of the Subject, and for settling the Succession of the Crown," wherein it was (amongst other things) enacted, established and declared, that the Crown and regal government of the Kingdoms of England, France and Ireland, and the dominions thereunto belonging, should be and continue to your Majesty and the said late Queen during 310 PREVIOUS SETTLEMENT 311 the joint lives of your Majesty and the said Queen, and to the survivor : And that after the decease of your Majesty and of the said Queen the said crown and regal government should be and remain to the heirs of the body of the said late Queen : and for default of such issue, to her Royal Highness the Princess Anne of Denmark and the heirs of her body : and for default of such issue, to the heirs of the body of your Majesty : And it was thereby further enacted, That all and every person and persons that then were or afterwards should be reconciled to or shall hold communion with the See or Church of Rome, or should profess the popish religion or marry a papist, should be excluded, and are by that Act made for ever incapable to in- herit, possess or enjoy the crown and government of this realm and Ireland and the dominions thereunto belonging or any part of the same, or to have, use or exercise any regal power, authority or jurisdiction within the same : And in all and every such case and cases the people of these realms shall be and are thereby absolved of their allegiance : and that the said crown and government shall from time to time descend to and be enjoyed by such person or persons, being Protestants, as should have inherited and enjoyed the same in case the said person or persons so reconciled, holding communion, pro- fessing or marrying as aforesaid, were naturally dead. 312 THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) After the making of which statute and the settlement therein contained, your Majesty's good subjects who were restored to the full and free possession and enjoy- ment of their religion, rights and liberties by the providence of God giving success to your Majesty's just undertaking and unwearied endeavours for that purpose, had no greater temporal felicity to hope or wish for than to see a royal progeny descending from your Majesty to whom (under God) they owe their tranquillity, and whose ancestors have for many years been principal assertors of the reformed religion and the liberties of Europe, and from our said most gracious Sovereign Lady, whose memory will always be precious to the subjects of these realms : And it having since pleased Almighty God to take away our said Sovereign Lady, and also the most hopeful Prince William Duke of Gloucester (the only surviving issue of her Royal Highness the Princess Anne of Denmark) to the unspeakable grief and sorrow of your Majesty and your said good subjects, who under such losses being sensibly put in mind that it standeth wholly in the pleasure of Almighty God to prolong the lives of your Majesty and of her Royal Highness, and to grant to your Majesty or to her Royal Highness such issue as may be inheritable to the crown and regal government aforesaid, by the respective limitations in the said recited Act contained, do constantly implore the NEED FOR FURTHER SETTLEMENT 313 Divine mercy for those blessings: And your Majesty's said subjects having daily experience of your royal care and concern for the present and future welfare of these Kingdoms, and particularly recommending from your throne a further provision to be made for the succession of the crown in the Protestant line for the happiness of the nation and the security of our religion : and it being absolutely necessary for the safety, peace and quiet of this realm, to obviate all doubts and conten- tions in the same by reason of any pretended titles to the crown, and to maintain a certainty in the succession thereof to which your subjects may safely have recourse for their protection in case the limitations in the said recited Act should determine : Therefore for a further provision of the succession of the crown in the Protestant line, we, your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Lords Spiritual and Tem- poral and Commons, in this present Parlia- ment assembled, do beseech your Majesty that it may be enacted and declared, and be it enacted and declared by the King's most excellent Majesty by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, That the most excellent Princess Sophia, Electress and Duchess Dowager of Hanover, daughter of the most excellent Princess Elizabeth, late Queen of Bohemia, daughter of our late Sovereign Lord, King THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) James I. of happy memory, be and is hereby declared to be the next in succession in the Protestant line to the Imperial Crown and dignity of the said realms of England, France and Ireland, with the dominions and territories thereunto belong- ing, after his Majesty and the Princess Anne of Denmark, and in default of issue of the said Princess Anne and of his Majesty respectively ; and that from and after the deceases of his said Majesty our now Sovereign Lord, and of her Royal High- ness Princess Anne of Denmark, and for default of issue of the said Princess Anne and his Majesty respectively, the crown and regal government of the said King- doms of England, France and Ireland, and of the dominions thereunto belonging, with the royal state and dignity of the said realms, and all honours, styles, titles, regal- ities, prerogatives, powers, jurisdictions and authorities, to the same belonging and appertaining, shall be, remain and con- tinue to the said most excellent Princess Sophia and the heirs of her body, being Protestants ; and thereunto the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons shall and will in the name of all the people of this realm most humbly and faithfully submit themselves, their heirs and posterities ; and do faithfully promise that after the deceases of his Majesty and her Royal Highness, and the failure of the heirs of their respective bodies, to stand to, maintain and defend the said Princess PROTESTANTSUCCESSION SECURED 315 Sophia and the heirs of her body, being Protestants according to the limitation and succession of the Crown in this Act specified and contained, to the utmost of their powers, with their lives and estates, against all persons whatsoever that shall attempt anything to the contrary. II. Provided always and it is hereby enacted, That all and every person and persons who shall or may take or inherit the said Crown by virtue of the limitation of this present Act, and is, or shall be reconciled to, or shall hold communion with the See or Church of Rome, or shall profess the popish religion, or shall marry a papist, shall be subject to such incapaci- ties as in such case or cases are by the said recited Act provided, enacted and established ; and that every King and Queen of this realm who shall come to and succeed in the Imperial Crown of this Kingdom by virtue of this Act shall have the Coronation Oath administered to him, her or them at their respective coronations, according to the Act of Parliament made in the first year of the reign of his Majesty and the said late Queen Mary, intituled, " An Act for establishing the Coronation p> 3o6< Oath," and shall make, subscribe and repeat the declaration in the Act first above recited, mentioned or referred to, in the manner and form thereby prescribed. III. And whereas it is requisite and necessary that some further provision be made for securing our religion, laws and 316 THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) liberties, from and after the death of his Majesty and the Princess Anne of Den- mark, and in default of issue of the body of the said Princess and of his Majesty respectively : Be it enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, in Parlia- ment assembled, and by the authority of the same : That whosoever shall hereafter come to the possession of this Crown shall join in communion with the Church of England as by law established. That in case the Crown and the Imperial dignity of this realm shall hereafter come to any person not being a native of this Kingdom of England, this nation be not obliged to engage in any war for the defence of any dominions or territories which do not belong to the Crown of Eng- land, without the consent of Parliament. That no person who shall hereafter come to the possession of this Crown shall go out of the dominions of England, Scotland or Ireland without consent of Parliament. 1 1 i Geo. I. stat. 2, c. 51 (1714) Whereas it has pleased Almighty God to place his Majesty on the throne of his ancestors, and further to bless these nations with a numerous progeny of his Majesty's royal family, and in particular with a prince endowed with all virtues and qualifications requisite to render posterity flourishing and happy : and whereas it is agreeable to the ancient constitution of these kingdoms that the person of the King or Queen should freely enjoy all and every the just and undoubted FURTHER LIMITATIONS ENACTED 317 That from and after the time that the further limitation by this Act shall take effect, all matters and things relating to the well governing of this Kingdom, which are properly cognizable in the Privy Coun- cil by the laws and customs of this realm, shall be transacted there, and all resolutions taken thereupon shall be signed by such of the Privy Council as shall advise and consent to the same. 1 That after the said limitation shall take rights, liberties and privileges of the Crown : And whereas [reciting 12 and 13 Will. III. c. 2, 3 (3)] which restriction may prove inconvenient with regard to the service of our Sovereign Lord the King (by God's mercy now possessed of the Crown) and of his heirs and successors : Be it therefore enacted . . . That the Clause in the said recited Act contained, which provided and enacted, etc., and the restriction by the same clause meant or intended, are or shall be repealed, and shall for ever be and be deemed and taken to be void and of none effect ; any thing in the said recited Act or in any other Act to the contrary notwithstanding. 1 4 and 5 Anne c. 20 (1705) An Act for the better security of her Majesty's person The Place Act. and government and of the succession to the Crown of England in the Protestant line : 2 recites the above clause and adds, That the said recited clause shall be and the same is hereby annulled and repealed as if the same Act had never been made. 24. And whereas i [recites 12 and 13 Will. III. c. 2, 3] and adds : That the said last recited clause shall be and is hereby annulled and repealed as if the same Act had never been made. 25. No person who shall have in his own name or in the name of any person or persons in trust for him or for his benefit any new office or place of profit whatsoever under the Crown which at any time here- 318 THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) effect as aforesaid, no person born out of the Kingdoms of England, Scotland or Ireland or the dominions thereunto belong- ing (although he be naturalised or made a denizen), except such as are born of English parents, shall be capable to be of the Privy Council, or a member of either after shall be created or enacted, nor any person who shall be a Commissioner or Sub-Commissioner of prizes, Secretary or Receiver of the prizes, nor any Comptroller of the accounts of the Army, nor any Commissioners of transports, nor any Commissioners of the sick and wounded, nor any Agent for any regiment, nor any Commissioner for Wine Licences, nor any Governor or Deputy-Governor of any of the Plantations, nor any Commissioner of the Navy employed in any of the outposts, nor any person having any pension from the Crown during pleasure, shall be capable of being elected or of sitting or voting as a Member of the House of Commons in any Parliament which shall be hereafter summoned and holden. 26. Provided always, That if any person being chosen a Member of the House of Commons shall at any time after the dissolution or determination of this present Parliament, accept of any office of profit from the Crown during such time as he shall con- tinue a member, his election shall be and is hereby declared to be void, and a new writ shall issue for a new election as if such person so accepting was naturally dead, provided nevertheless that such person shall be capable of being again elected as if his place had not become void as aforesaid. 27. Provided also . . . That in order to prevent for the future too great a number of Commissioners to be appointed or constituted for the executing of any office, that no greater number of Commissioners shall be made or constituted for the execution of any office than have been employed in the execution of such respective office at some time before the first day of this present Parliament. 28. Provided also that nothing herein contained shall extend . . . t<> any Member of the House of FURTHER LIMITATIONS ENACTED 319 House of Parliament, or to enjoy any office or place of trust, either civil or military, or to have any grant of lands, tenements or hereditaments from the Crown to himself or to any other or others in trust for him. 1 That no person who has an office or Commons being an officer in her Majesty's Navy or Army, who shall receive any new or other Com- mission in the Navy or Army respectively. 29. ... if any person hereby disabled or declared to be incapable to sit or vote in any Parliament here- after to be holden, shall nevertheless be returned as a member to serve for any county, stewartry, city, town or cinque port in any such Parliament, such election and return are hereby . . . declared to be void to all intents and purposes whatsoever ; and if any person disabled or declared incapable . . . shall after the dis- solution ... of this present Parliament presume to sit or vote as a Member of the House of Commons in any Parliament . . . such person so sitting or vot- ing shall forfeit the sum of five hundred pounds . . . 30. ... every person disabled to be elected . . . in the House of Commons of any Parliament of Eng- land, shall be disabled to be elected or to sit or vote in the House of Commons of any Parliament of Great Britain. 1 7 and 8 Victoria, c. 66 (1844) An Act to amend the laws relating to Aliens. 2. ... That so much of the said Act [i Geo. i, c. 4, confirming 12 and 13 Will. III. c. 2, 3 (5)] as provides that no person shall hereafter be naturalised unless in the bill exhibited for that pur- pose there shall be a clause or particular words in- serted to declare that such person shall not thereby be entitled to be of the Privy Council or a member of either House of Parliament, or to take any office, either civil or military, or to have any grant of lands, tenements, or hereditaments from the Crown to him- self or any other person in trust for him, and that no bill of naturalisation shall hereafter be received in 320 THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) place of profit under the King, or receives a pension from the Crown, shall be capable either House of Parliament unless such clause or words be first inserted, be repealed. 3. ... That every person now born, or hereafter to be born, out of her Majesty's dominions, of a mother being a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom, shall be capable of taking to him, his heirs, executors or administrators, any estate, real or personal, by devise or purchase, or inheritance of succession. 5. ... That every alien now residing in, or who shall hereafter come to reside in, any part of the United Kingdom, and being the subject of a friendly state, may, by grant, lease etc. take and hold any lands, houses or other tenements, for the purpose of residence or of occupation by him or her, or his or her servants, or for the purpose of any business, trade or manufacture, for any term of years not exceeding twenty-one years, as fully and effectually to all intents and purposes, and with the same rights, remedies, exemptions and privileges, except the right to vote at elections for Members of Parliament, as if he were a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom. 6. ... That upon obtaining the Certificate and taking the oath hereinafter prescribed, every alien now residing in or who shall hereafter come to reside in any part of Great Britain or Ireland with intent to settle therein, shall enjoy all the rights and capaci- ties which a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom can enjoy or transmit, except that such alien shall not be capable of becoming of her Majesty's Privy Council, nor a Member of either House of Parlia- ment, nor of enjoying such other rights and capacities, if any, as shall be specially excepted in and by the Certificate to be granted in manner hereinafter mentioned. 33 and 34 Viet. c. 14 (1870). An Act to amend the law relating to the legal condition of Aliens and British subjects. 2. Real and personal property of every description may be taken, acquired, held and disposed of by an alien in the same manner in all respects as by a FURTHER LIMITATIONS ENACTED 321 of serving as a member of the House of Commons. 1 That after the said limitations shall take effect as aforesaid, Judges' Commissions be made quamdiu se bene gesserint and their salaries ascertained and established ; but upon the address of both Houses of Parliament, it may be lawful to remove them. 2 natural-born British subject ; and a title to real and personal property of every description may be derived through, from, and in succession to an alien, in the same manner in all respects as through, from, and in succession to a natural-born British subject : Provided, That this section . . . shall not qualify an alien for any office, or for any municipal, parlia- mentary or other franchise. 7. An alien . . . who has resided in the United Kingdom for a term of not less than five years, or who has been in the service of the Crown for a term of not less than five years, and intends, when naturalised, either to reside in the United Kingdom, or to serve under the Crown, may apply to one of her Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State for a Certificate of Naturalisation. ***** An alien to whom a Certificate of Naturalisation is granted shall in the United Kingdom be entitled to all political and other rights, powers and privileges, and be subject to all obligations, to which a natural- born British subject is entitled . . . 14. Nothing in this Act contained shall qualify an alien to be the owner of a British ship. 1 Vide Act 4 and 5 Anne, c. 20, 25-30, pp. 317-319. 2 Speech of George III. to the Houses of Parliament, March 3, 1761 My Lords and Gentlemen, Upon granting new Commissions to the Judges, the present state of their offices fell naturally under consideration. In consequence of the Act passed in the reign of my late glorious pre- Y 322 THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (1700) That no pardon under the Great Seal of England be pleadable to an impeach- ment by the Commons in Parliament. IV. And whereas the laws of England are the birthright of the people thereof, and all the Kings and Queens who shall ascend the throne of this realm ought to adminis- ter the government of the same according to the said laws, and all their officers and ministers ought to serve them respectively according to the same ; the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons do therefore further humbly pray, That all the laws and statutes of this realm for securing the Established Religion and the rights and liberties of the people thereof decessor, King William the Third, for settling the suc- cession of the Crown in my family, their Commissions have been made during their good behaviour ; but not withstanding that wise provision, their offices have determined upon the demise of the Crown, or at the expiration of six months afterwards, in every instance of that nature which has happened. I look upon the independency and uprightness of the Judges of the land as essential to the impartial admin- istration of justice, as one of the best securities to the rights and liberties of my loving subjects, and as most conducive to the honour of the Crown ; and I come now to recommend this interesting object to the con- sideration of Parliament, in order that such further provision may be made, for securing the Judges in the engagement of their offices during their good behaviour, notwithstanding any such demise, as shall be most expedient. Gentlemen of the House of Commons, I must desire you in particular, that I may be enabled to grant and establish upon the Judges such salaries as I shall think proper, so as to be absolutely secured to them during the continuance of their commission. LAWS CONFIRMED 323 and all other laws and statutes of the same now in force, may be ratified and confirmed : And the same are by his Majesty, by and with the advice and con- sent of the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, and by authority of the same, ratified and confirmed accordingly. XV THE UNION OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND An Act for the Union of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland 6 Anne, C. n, March, 1706-7 MOST GRACIOUS SOVEREIGN, Whereas Articles of Union were agreed on the twenty second day of July, in the fifth year of your Majesty's reign, by the Commissioners nominated on behalf of the Kingdom of England under your Majesty's Great Seal of England, bearing date at Westminster the tenth day of April then last past, in pursuance of an Act of Parlia- ment made in England in the third year of your Majesty's reign, and the Commissioners nominated on behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland, under your Majesty's Great Seal of Scotland, bearing date the twenty second day of February, in the fourth year of your 324 SCOTS ACT OF SECURITY 325 Majesty's reign in pursuance of the fourth Act of the third session of the present Parlia- ment of Scotland, to treat of and concerning an union of the said Kingdoms. 1 And 1 Act for the. Security of the Kingdom (Third Act of Session 1704). . . . And further, upon the said death of her Majesty without heirs of her body or a successor lawfully de- signed and appointed as above, or in the case of any other King or Queen thereafter succeeding and deceasing without lawful heir or successor, the foresaid estates of Parliament, convened or meeting, are hereby authorised and empowered to name, note, and declare the successor to the Imperial Crown of this Realm, and to settle the succession thereof upon the heirs of the successor's body ; The said successor and the heirs of the successor's body being always of the royal line of Scotland and of the true Protestant religion, provided always that the same be not successor to the Crown of England, unless that in this present session of Parliament or any other session of this or any ensuing Parliament during her Majesty's reign there be such conditions of government settled and enacted as may secure the honour and sovereignty of this Crown and Kingdom, the freedom, frequency, and power of Parliament, the religious liberty and trade of the nation from English or any foreign influence, with power to the said meeting of estates to add such further condi- tions of government as they shall think necessary, the same being consistent with and in no ways deroga- tory from those which shall be enacted in this and any other session of Parliament during her Majesty's reign : ... It shall be high treason for any person or persons to administer the coronation oath or be witnesses to the administration thereof, but by the appointment of the Estates of Parliament in manner above mentioned, or to own or acknowledge any person as King or Queen of this realm in the event of her Majesty's decease, leaving heirs of her own body, until they had sworn the coronation oath and accepted the Crown in the terms of the Claim of Right : ... In case of the death of her Majesty or of any succeeding King or Queen of the realm . . . the 326 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND whereas, an Act hath passed in the Parlia- ment of Scotland, at Edinburgh, the sixteenth day of January, in the fifth year of your Majesty's reign, wherein 'tis mentioned that the Estates of Parliament considering the said Articles of Union of the two Kingdoms had agreed to and approved of the said Articles of Union with some additions and explanations, and that your Majesty with the advice and consent of the Estates of Par- liament for establishing the Protestant Religion and Presbyterian Church govern- ment within the Kingdom of Scotland, had passed in the same session of Parliament an Act intituled " Act for securing of the Pro- testant Religion and Presbyterian Church government," which by the tenor thereof was foresaid administration shall be in the hands of such of the members of the Estates of Parliament and such members of the Privy Council last in being as shall be in Edinburgh the time of the said death etc. . . . And for a further security of the Kingdom, her Majesty, with advice and consent foresaid, statutes and enacts, That the whole Protestant Heretors and all the Burghs within the same, shall forthwith provide themselves with firearms for all the fencible men who are Protestants within their respective bounds. . . . And the said Heretors and Burghs are hereby empowered and ordained to discipline and exercise their said fencible men once in the month at least, the said heretors always taking the oath of allegiance and assurance . . . Upon the decease of her Majesty etc. the Commissions of all officers of the standing forces above a captain shall become void and null . . . All officers and soldiers who shall happen to be on daily pay at the time of the decease foresaid to continue in or immediately repair to their respective garrisons and quarters and not to remove from thence but by order of the said Estates or Committee above mentioned, upon pain of treason. SUCCESSION TO THE THRONE 327 appointed to be inserted in any Act ratifying the Treaty, and expressly declared to be a fundamental and essential condition of the said Treaty of Union in all times coming, 1 the tenor of which Articles as ratified and approved of with additions and explanations by the said Act of Parliament of Scotland follows. ARTICLE I That the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland shall upon the first day of May which shall be in the year one thousand seven hundred and seven, and for ever after, be united into one Kingdom, by the name of Great Britain ; and that the Ensigns Armorial of the said United Kingdom be such as her Majesty shall appoint, and the crosses of St. George and St. Andrew be conjoined in such manner as her Majesty shall think fit, and used in all Flags, Banners, Standards, and Ensigns, both at sea and land. ARTICLE II That the succession to the Monarchy of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and of the Dominions thereto belonging, after her most sacred Majesty and in default of issue of her Majesty, be, remain, and continue to the most Excellent Princess Sophia, Elec- tress and Duchess Dowager of Hanover and the heirs of her body being Protestants, upon whom the Crown of England is settled by an Act of Parliament made in 1 Vide below, Article XXV. 2, p. 341, 328 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND England in the twelfth year of the reign of his late Majesty King William the Third, intituled An Act for the further limitation of the Crown and better securing the rights and liberties of the Subject. 1 And that all Papists and persons marrying Papists shall be excluded from and for ever incapable to inherit, possess, or enjoy the Imperial Crown of Great Britain and the Dominions there- unto belonging, or any part thereof ; and in every such case the Crown and Government shall, from time to time, descend to and be enjoyed by such person being a Protestant as should have inherited and enjoyed the same in case such Papist or person marrying a Papist was naturally dead, according to the provision for the descent of the Crown of England, made by another Act of Parliament in England, in the first year of the reign of their late Majesties King William and Queen Mary, intituled An Act declaring the rights and liberties of the Subject and settling the Succession of the Crown. 12 ARTICLE III That the United Kingdom of Great Britain be represented by one and the same Parlia- ment, to be styled the Parliament of Great Britain. ARTICLE IV That all the subjects of the United King- dom of Great Britain shall from and after the 1 Act of Settlement, p. 314. 2 Bill of Rights, p. 305. FREEDOM OF TRADE 329 Union have full freedom and intercourse of trade and navigation to and from any port or place within the said United King- dom and the Dominions and Plantations thereunto belonging, and that there be a communication of all other rights, privileges, and advantages which do or may belong to the subjects of either Kingdom, except where it is otherwise expressly agreed in these Articles. ARTICLE V (The ships of the subjects of Scotland to be deemed British built, the owner making oath that the ship did belong to him at the signing of this treaty, and that no foreigner has interest or share therein ; a duplicate of such certificate to be sent to Edinburgh and to London, to be entered in the general register of the trading ships of Great Britain.) ARTICLE VI (The same allowances, encouragements, and drawbacks, the same prohibitions, re- strictions, and regulations of trade, and the same duties on import and export, as settled in England when the Union commences, to take place in the United Kingdom.) ARTICLE VII (The same duties of Excise settled in England when the Union commences, to take place in the United Kingdom.) 330 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND ARTICLE VIII (Regulation of the Salt Duties.) ARTICLE IX (When the sum of .1,997,763 8s. ^d. is enacted by the Parliament of Great Britain, under the head of land-tax, Scotland to be charged by the same Act with .48,000 free of all charges, and to be raised in Scotland as the cess now is, but subject also to regulations by the Parliament of Great Britain.) ARTICLES X. XI. XII. XIII (These shall not extend to Scotland : The duties on stamped paper, vellum, and parchment, now in force in England : the duties in England on windows and lights which determine August i, 1710 : the duties in England on coals, culm, and cinders which determine Sept. 30, 1710 : the duties payable on malt in England which determine June 24, 1707.) ARTICLE XIV That the Kingdom of Scotland be not charged with any other Duties laid on by the Parliament of England before the Union except those consented to in this Treaty in regard it is agreed that all necessary pro- vision shall be made by the Parliament of Scotland for the public charge and service FINANCIAL RELATIONS 331 of that Kingdom for the year One thousand seven hundred and seven. Provided never- theless that if the Parliament of England shall think fit to lay any further Impositions by way of Customs or such Excises, with which by virtue of the Treaty Scotland is to be charged equally with England, in such case Scotland shall be liable to the same Customs and Excises and have an Equiva- lent to be settled by the Parliament of Great Britain ; . . . And seeing it cannot be sup- posed that the Parliament of Great Britain will ever lay any sort of burthens upon the United Kingdom but what they shall find of necessity at that time for the preservation and good of the whole and with due regard to the circumstances and abilities of every part of the United Kingdom ; therefore it is agreed, That there be no further exemption insisted upon for any part of the United Kingdom, but that the consideration of any exemptions beyond what are already agreed on in this Treaty, shall be left to the deter- mination of the Parliament of Great Britain. ARTICLE XV [That as Scotland will be liable to several duties of customs and excise applicable to the payment of the debts of England con- tracted before the Union, it shall have an Equivalent for what its inhabitants shall be so charged towards payments of the said debts of England in manner following : the sum of 398,085, IDS. to be granted to her 332 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND Majesty by the Parliament of England, being an equivalent for such duties of customs and excise as Scotland may be charged with, applicable to the payment of the debts of England according to the proportion which the present computed Customs of Scotland, .30,000, do bear to the Customs of Eng- land, 1,341,559 ; and the computed duties of Excise in Scotland ^33,500, bear to those in England .947,602 ; and this granted sum shall be due from the time of the Union. And since after the Union Scotland will be liable to the same Customs and Duties on imports and exports and to the same Duties of Excise as England, and as the increase of these duties above their present estimate will be considerable ; an equivalent to be given to Scotland for such part of the duties of Customs and Excise as shall be applied towards payment of the debts of England, and, generally, an equivalent for such duties as Scotland is to pay by reason of the Union ; That out of the sum of ^398,085, ics. to be granted for such equivalent, the public debt of Scotland be paid and also the capital stock of the African and Indian Company with five per cent, per annum : The said Company to be dissolved and to cease from the time the Act shall pass in England for raising the above Equivalent : the surplus after paying the debts of Scotland, capital of the said Company, and the increase of Customs and Excise above their present value during the said seven years with the Equivalent that shall become due, to be COMMON COINAGE 333 applied as a consideration for the losses private persons may sustain by reducing the coin of Scotland to the standard of England, and afterwards to the encourage- ment of fisheries and manufactures : Com- missioners to be empowered by her Majesty to manage such Equivalent, with powers to call for, receive, and dispose of this sum, and inspect the collectors' books of revenues, who are to give them abbreviates of the pro- duce ; these Commissioners are to have their office in Scotland, their books to be open to all the subjects in that realm, and themselves to be responsible to the Parliament of Great Britain.] ARTICLE XVI That from and after the Union the Coin shall be of the same standard and value throughout the United Kingdom, and a Mint shall be continued in Scotland under the same rules as the Mint in England, . . . subject to such regulations and alterations as her Majesty, her Heirs or Successors or the Parliament of Great Britain shall think fit. ARTICLE XVII That from and after the Union the same Weights and Measures shall be used through- out the United Kingdom, as are now estab- lished in England, and Standards of Weights and Measures shall be kept by those Burghs in Scotland to whom the Keeping the Standards of Weights and Measures now in 334 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND use there does of special right belong : all which standards shall be sent down to such respective Burghs, from the Standards kept in the Exchequer at Westminster, subject nevertheless to such regulations as the Par- liament of Great Britain shall think fit. ARTICLE XVIII That the laws concerning regulation of Trade, Customs and such Excises to which Scotland is by virtue of this Treaty to be liable, be the same in Scotland, from and after the Union, as in England ; and that all other laws in use within the Kingdom of Scotland do, after the Union and notwith- standing thereof, remain in the same force as before (except such as are contrary to, or inconsistent with, this Treaty) but alterable by the Parliament of Great Britain ; with this difference betwixt the laws concerning public right, policy and civil government and those which concern private right, that the laws which concern public right, policy and civil government may be the same throughout the whole United Kingdom ; but that no alteration be made in the laws which concern private right except for evident utility of the subjects within Scot- land. ARTICLE XIX That the Court of Session or College of Justice do after the Union and not- withstanding thereof remain in all time SCOTS JUDICIAL SYSTEM 335 coming within Scotland as it is now consti- tuted by the laws of that Kingdom, and with the same authority and privileges as before the Union, subject nevertheless to such regulations for the better administration of justice as shall be made by the Parliament of Great Britain. . . . And that the Court of Justiciary do also, after the Union and notwithstanding thereof remain in all time coming within Scotland as it is now constituted by the laws of that Kingdom and with the same authority and privileges as before the Union, subject never- theless to such regulations as shall be made by the Parliament of Great Britain, and with- out prejudice of other rights of Justiciary : And that all Admiralty jurisdictions be under the Lord High Admiral or Commissioners for the Admiralty of Great Britain for the time being, and that the Court of Admiralty now established in Scotland be continued . . . until the Parliament of Great Britain shall make such regulations and alterations as shall be judged expedient for the whole United Kingdom, so as there be always continued in Scotland a Court of Admiralty such as in England, for determination of all maritime cases relating to private rights in Scotland competent to the jurisdiction of the Admiralty Court, subject nevertheless to such regulations and alterations as shall be thought proper to be made by the Parlia- ment of Great Britain : And that the herit- able rights of Admiralty and Vice-Admiralties in Scotland be reserved to the respective 336 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND proprietors as rights of property subject nevertheless as to the manner of exercising such heritable rights to such regulations and alterations as shall be thought proper to be made by the Parliament of Great Britain ; And that all other Courts now in being within the Kingdom of Scotland do remain, but subject to alterations by the Parliament of Great Britain, and that all inferior Courts within the said limits do remain subordinate, as they are now, to the supreme Courts of Justice within the same in all time coming : And that no causes in Scotland be cognisable by the Courts of Chancery, Queen's Bench, Common Pleas, or any other Court in Westminster Hall, and that the said Courts or any other of the like nature after the Union shall have no power to cognosce, review or alter the acts or sentences of the Judicatures within Scotland or stop the execution of the same : And that there be a Court of Exchequer in Scotland after the Union for deciding questions concerning the revenues of Customs and Excise there, having the same power and authority in such cases as the Court of Exchequer has in England, . . . and that the Court of Exchequer that now is in Scotland do remain until a new Court of Exchequer be settled by the Parliament of Great Britain in Scotland after the Union : And that after the Union the Queen's Majesty and her royal successors may continue a Privy Council in Scotland for preserving of public HERITABLE JURISDICTIONS 337 peace and order until the Parliament of Great Britain shall think fit to alter it or establish any other effectual method for that end. 1 ARTICLE XX That all heritable Offices, Superiorities, heritable Jurisdictions, offices for life and Jurisdictions for life be reserved to the owners thereof as rights of property in the same manner as they are now enjoyed by the Laws of Scotland, notwithstanding this treaty. 2 1 6 Anne, c. 40 (1707) An Act for rendering the union of the two kingdoms more entire and complete. Whereas by her Majesty's great wisdom and goodness the union of the two kingdoms hath been happily effected, and the whole island is thereby subject to one sovereignty and represented by one Parliament : To the end, there- fore, that the said union may be rendered more complete and entire, be it enacted . . . that from and after the first day of May (1708) the Queen's Majesty, her heirs and suc- cessors shall have but one privy council in and for the kingdom of Great Britain to be sworn to her Majesty, her heirs, and successors as Sovereigns of Great Britain, and such privy council shall have the same powers and authorities as the privy council of England lawfully had used and exercised at the time of the Union and none other. ***** 2 20 George II. c. 43 (1747) An Act for taking away and abolishing the Heritable Jurisdictions in that part of Great Britain called Scotland ; and for making satisfaction to the Proprietors thereof ; and for restoring such Jurisdictions to the Crown ; and for making more effectual provision for the administra- tion of justice throughout that part of the United King- dom, by the King's Courts and Judges there ; and for obliging all persons acting as Procurators, Writers or z 338 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND ARTICLE XXI That the rights and privileges of the Royal Burghs in Scotland as they now are, do remain entire after the Union and not- withstanding thereof. ARTICLE XXII [Sixteen peers of Scotland to sit and vote in the House of Lords, and forty-five Agents in the Law in Scotland to take the Oaths ; and for rendering the Union of the two Kingdoms more complete. I. ... all heritable jurisdictions of justiciary, and all regalities and heritable baillieries, and all heritable con- stabularies, other than the office of high constable of Scotland, and all stewartries . . . and all sheriffships . . . belonging unto or possessed or claimed by any subject . . . and all jurisdictions, powers, authorities, and privileges thereunto appurtenant . . . shall be and are hereby . . . totally dissolved and extinguished. III. . . . all jurisdictions . . . belonging to any such justiciary etc. shall ... be vested in and exercised by the Court of Session, Court of Justiciary at Edinburgh, the judges in the several circuits, and the Courts of the sheriffs and Stewarts of shires and counties, and other of the King's Courts in Scotland respectively. . . . IV. . . all sheriffships of any county or shire, and all stewartries not hereby before taken away . . . and all jurisdictions . . . thereunto belonging . . . shall be and are hereby resumed and annexed to the Crown ; and that the sheriffs and Stewarts of such counties . . . respec- tively shall from henceforth be nominated and appointed by his Majesty, his heirs and successors. XXVI. Provided always . . . that nothing in this Act shall extend ... to take away . . . any jurisdiction or privilege by law vested in or competent to the corpora- tion or community of any royal borough in Scotland. SCOTS REPRESENTATION 339 members in the House of Commons, in the Parliament of Great Britain ; and when her Majesty shall call such Parliament, and until it make further provision, a writ be issued under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, to the Privy Council of Scotland, com- manding it to cause sixteen peers to be summoned, and forty-five Commoners to be elected, in such manner as shall be settled by the Parliament of Scotland before the Union : The names to be returned into the Court from whence the writ did issue: If her Majesty, before the first day of May, 1707, should think it expedient, that the present Parliament of England continue for England, they shall be deemed members of the first Parliament of Great Britain and meet not less than fifty days after the date of the proclamation ; immediately after issuing of which a writ shall be directed to the Privy Council in Scotland for summoning sixteen peers and electing forty-five Commoners to represent Scotland, so that the sixteen peers being returned and the forty-five members being elected agreeably to the treaty, shall assemble in the respective Houses of the Parliament of Great Britain, and with the members for England be the first Parliament of Great Britain ; which Parliament to con- tinue only as long as the present Parliament of England might have continued if no union had been made, unless sooner dissolved by her Majesty : The members from both kingdoms to take the oath appointed to be taken instead of those of allegiance and 340 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND P-302. supremacy by Stat. i W. and M., c. 8, 12, P-307. and the declaration agreeably to Stat. 30 Car. II., stat. 2, c. i, and the oath mentioned in Stat. i Anne, c. 16, for the security of her Majesty's person and succession to the Crown, under the penalties and disabilities in the respective Acts contained : The words crown and realm to mean the Crown and Realm of Great Britain.'] ARTICLE XXIII [The sixteen peers of Scotland shall have all the privileges of Parliament which the peers of England now have or any peers of Great Britain shall have after the Union, and particularly the right of sitting upon the trials of peers : And all peers of Scotland and their successors shall after the Union be peers of Great Britain and have rank and procedure before all peers of Great Britain of the like Orders and Degrees created after the Union, and shall be tried as peers and shall enjoy the privileges of peers except the right and privilege of sitting in the House of Lords and particularly the right of sitting upon the trials of peers.] ARTICLE XXIV [One Great Seal to be for the United Kingdom of Great Britain different from the Great Seal now used in either Kingdom : The quartering of the arms as may suit the Union to be left to her Majesty ; and in the ALTERATION OF THE SEALS 341 meantime the Great Seal of England to be used as that of the United Kingdom. The Great Seal of the United Kingdom to be put to writs for electing and summoning Parlia- ment, to treaties with foreign princes and states, and to all public acts and orders of state which concern the United Kingdom, as the Great Seal of England is now used : A seal, after the Union, to be kept in Scotland and used in all things relating to private rights or grants which used to pass under the Great Seal ; and until such seal be appointed by her Majesty, the present Great Seal of Scotland to be used for such pur- poses : The Privy Seal, Signet, Casset, Signet of the Justiciary Court, Quarter Seal and the Seals of Court in Scotland, to be continued but altered to the Union as her Majesty may think fit ; and the Seals and the Keepers of them to be subject to such regulations as the Parliament of Great Britain may hereafter make.] ARTICLE XXV 1. That all laws and statutes in either Kingdom so far as they are contrary to or inconsistent with the terms of these Articles or any of them shall from and after the Union cease and become void and shall be so declared to be by the respective Parlia- ments of the said Kingdoms. 2. And the tenor of the aforesaid Act for securing the Protestant Religion and Presby- 342 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND terian Church governments within the King- dom of Scotland is as follows. Our Sovereign Lady and the Estates of Parliament considering that by the late Act of Parliament for a Treaty with England for an Union of both Kingdoms it is provided that the Commissioners for that Treaty should not treat of or concerning any alteration of the worship, discipline and government of the Church of this Kingdom as now by law established ; which treaty being now re- ported to the Parliament, and it being reasonable and necessary that the true Pro- testant Religion as presently professed within this Kingdom with the worship, discipline and government of this Church should be effectually and unalterably secured ; therefore her Majesty, with advice and con- sent of the said Estates of Parliament, doth hereby establish and confirm the said true Protestant Religion and the worship, dis- cipline and government of this Church, to continue without any alteration to the people of this land in all succeeding generations ; and more especially her Majesty with advice and consent aforesaid, ratifies, approves and for ever confirms the fifth Act of the first Parliament of King William and Queen Mary, intituled, Act ratifying the Confession of Faith and settling Presbyterian Church government, with all other Acts of Parliament relating thereto, in prosecution of the Declaration of the Estates of this Kingdom, containing the Claim of Right, bearing date the eleventh of April one thousand six hundred and CHURCH AND UNIVERSITIES 343 eighty-nine ; and her Majesty with advice and consent aforesaid, expressly provides and declares that the aforesaid true Protestant Religion contained in the above mentioned Confession of Faith with the form and purity of worship presently in use within this Church, and its Presbyterian Church govern- ment and discipline (that is to say) the government of the Church by Kirk Sessions, Presbyteries, Provincial Synods and General Assemblies, all established by the foresaid Acts of Parliament pursuant to the Claim of Right, shall remain and continue unalterable, and that the said Presbyterian Government shall be the only Government of the Church within the Kingdom of Scotland. 3. [For the further security of the Pro- testant Religion so established, the Univer- sities and Colleges of Saint Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen and Edinburgh as now established by Law, shall continue for ever ; and in all time coming no official in University, College or School shall bear office but such as shall acknowledge the civil government as Acts of Parliament prescribe, and such as on admission shall subscribe to the foresaid Confession of Faith and promise to conform to the worship and discipline of the estab- c - 89(1853). lished Church.] 4. [None of the subjects of this Kingdom shall be liable to any oath, test or subscription inconsistent with the Presbyterian Church government, and the successor of the present 344 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND sovereign shall, in all time coming, on his or her accession, swear to maintain the said settlement of religion.] 5. And it is hereby statute and ordained that this Act of Parliament, with the estab- lishment therein contained shall be held and observed in all time coming as a funda- mental and essential condition of any Treaty or Union to be concluded betwixt the two Kingdoms without any alteration thereof or derogation thereto in any sort for ever : As also that this Act of Parliament and settlement therein contained shall be insert and repeated in any Act of Parliament that shall pass for agreeing and concluding the foresaid Treaty or Union betwixt the two Kingdoms and that the same shall be therein expressly declared to be a fundamental and essential condition of the said Treaty or Union in all time coming ; which Articles of Union and Act imme- diately above written his Majesty with advice and consent aforesaid statutes, enacts and ordains to be and continue in all time coming the sure and perpetual founda- tion of a complete and entire union of the two kingdoms of Scotland and England under the express condition and provision that this approbation and ratification of the foresaid Articles and Act shall be no ways binding on this Kingdom until the said Articles and Act be ratified, approved and confirmed by her Majesty with and by the authority of the Parliament of England as FUNDAMENTAL NATURE OF ACT 345 they are now agreed to, approved and con- firmed by her Majesty with and by the authority of the Parliament of Scotland, declaring nevertheless that the Parliament of England may provide for the security of the Church of England as they think expedient, to take place within the bounds of the said Kingdom of England, and not derogating from the security above provided for establishing of the Church of Scotland within the bounds of this Kingdom, as also the said Parliament of England may extend the additions and other provisions contained in the Articles of Union, as above insert, in favour of the subjects of Scotland, to and in favour of the subjects of England ; which shall not suspend or derogate from the force and effect of this present ratification, in the Parliament of Scotland. 6. And lastly, her Majesty enacts and declares that all laws and statutes in this Kingdom, so far as they are contrary to or inconsistent with the terms of these Articles, as above mentioned, shall from and after the Union cease and become void. 7. ... " Whereas it is reasonable and necessary that the true Protestant Religion church o^Eng professed and established by law in the ^ 6 s ^ e H c s g } ed Church of England and the doctrine, worship, discipline and government thereof should be effectually and unalterably secured : Be it enacted by the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice 346 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by authority of the same, that an Act made in the thirteenth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth of famous memory, intituled, An Act for the Ministers of the Church to be of sound religion, and also another Act made in the thirteenth year of the reign of the late King Charles the Second, intituled, An Act for the Uniformity of the public prayers and administration of sacraments and other rites and ceremonies, and for establishing the form of making, ordaining and consecrating bishops, priests and deacons in the Church of England (other than such clauses in the said Acts or either of them as have been repealed or altered by any subsequent Act or Acts of Parliament) and all and singular other Acts of Parliament now in force for the establishment and preservation of the Church of England and the doctrine, worship, discipline and govern- ment thereof, shall remain and be in full force for ever." 8. Every succeeding Sovereign of Great Britain at his or her coronation shall "take and subscribe an oath to maintain and pre- serve inviolably the said settlement of the Church of England, and the doctrine, wor- ship, discipline, and government thereof as by Law established within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, the dominion of Wales and town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, and the territories thereunto belonging." SECURITY OF ENGLISH CHURCH 347 9. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that this Act and all and every the matters and things therein con- tained, be and shall for ever be holden and adjudged to be a fundamental and essential part of any Treaty of Union to be concluded between the said two Kingdoms, and also that this Act shall be inserted in express terms in any Act of Parliament which shall be made for settling and ratifying any such Treaty of Union, and shall be therein declared to be an essential and fundamental part thereof. 10. May it therefore please your Most Excellent Majesty that it may be enacted ; and be it enacted etc. that all and every the said Articles of Union . . . and also the said Act of Parliament of Scotland for establishing the Protestant Religion and Presbyterian Church government within that Kingdom . . . shall be, and the said Articles and Act are hereby for ever ratified, approved and confirmed. 11. [The Act for securing the Church of England as by law established and the Act of Parliament of Scotland intituled Act for securing the Protestant Religion and Presby- terian Church government are essential and fundamental parts of the Articles of Union. The Articles of Union, confirmed by the two Acts just enumerated, are ordained to be and continue in all times coming the complete Union of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland.] 348 UNION OF ENGLAND & SCOTLAND 12. [The sixteen peers shall be named by the peers of Scotland out of their own number by open election and plurality of voices of the peers present and of the proxies for such as shall be absent, the said proxies being peers and producing a mandate in writing duly signed before witnesses, and the proxy being qualified according to law. Of the forty-five representatives of Scotland in the House of Commons, thirty shall be chosen by the shires or stewartries, and fifteen by the royal boroughs, as follows, viz. : One for every shire and stewartry excepting (three pairs of shires which are each to choose in turn) : and the fifteen representa- tives for the royal burghs shall be chosen as follows, viz., the town of Edinburgh shall send one member, but each of the other burghs shall elect a Commissioner in the same manner as they are now used to elect Commissioners to the Parliament of Scot- land, and these shall be divided into fourteen districts, and one member shall be elected for each district by the Commissioners for the burghs within that district. None shall be capable to elect or be elected but such as are twenty-one years of age complete and Protestant, or such as are now capable by the law of this Kingdom to elect or be elected as Commissioners for shires or burghs to the Parliament of Scotland.] 13, [The Privy Council of Scotland, acting under a writ issued to them under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, shall require REPRESENTATION AND ELECTION 349 the peers to assemble at such time and place within Scotland as the Crown appoints, to elect the sixteen Peers, and the Lord Clerk Register or two of the Clerks of Session shall attend, administer the oaths, take the votes and make the return to the Clerk of the Privy Council of Scotland : And the Privy Council shall require the freeholders to meet at the head burgh of their several shires to elect their commissioners, and the clerks of the meetings shall send the names of the persons elected to the Clerk of the Privy Council, and the royal burghs shall send their elected Commissioners to the burghs appointed for their meeting within the district, and the common clerk of the burgh where they meet shall send the names of the persons elected to the Clerk of the Privy Council, who shall return all the names of the elected to the Court from whence the writ did issue.] XVI THE UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND Poynings' Law (10 Henry VII. c. 4) (1495) An Act that no Parliament be holden in this Land until the Acts be certified into England ITEM, at the request of the commons of the land of Ireland, be it ordained, enacted and established, that at the next Parliament that there shall be holden by the King's commandment and licence, wherein amongst other, the King's grace entendeth to have a general resumption of his whole revenues sith the last day of the reign of King Edward the Second, no Parliament be holden hereafter in the said land but at such season as the King's lieutenant and counsaile there first do certifie the King, under the great seal of that land, the causes and considerations, 350 POYN INGS' LAW 351 and all such acts as them seemeth should pass in the same Parliament, and such causes, considerations and acts affirmed by the King and his counsail to be good and expedient for that land, and his licence thereupon, as well in affirmation of the said causes and acts, as to summon the said Parliament under his great seal of England had and obtained : that done, a Parliament to be had and holden after the form and effect afore rehearsed : and if any Parlia- ment be holden in that land hereafter, con- trary to the form and provision aforesaid, it is deemed void and of none effect in law. Explanation of Poynings' Act by 3 and 4 Philip and Mary, c. 4 (1557) That no Parliament be summoned or holden within this realm of Ireland until such time as the lieutenant, lord deputie, lord justice, lords justices, chief e governour or governours or any of them and the counsail of this said realm of Ireland for the time being, shall have certified the King and Queen's Majesties, her heyres and suc- cessours, under the great scale of this said realme of Ireland, the considerations, causes and articles of such acts, provisions and ordinances as by them shall be then thought meet and necessary to be enacted and passed here by Parliament, and shall have also received again their Majesties' answer, under their great scale of England, declaring their pleasure, eyther for the passing of the said acts, provisions and ordinances, in such 352 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND form and tenour as they shall be sent into England, or else for the change or alterations of them or any part of the same. . . . after such return made and after licence and authority to summon a Parlia- ment within the said realm of Ireland . . . and not before, the same lieutenant etc. shall and may summon and hold a Parlia- ment within this realm of Ireland, for passing and agreeing upon such acts, and no other, as shall be so retorned under the said great scale of England. Act 6 George I. c. 6 (1719) An Act for the better securing the dependency of the Kingdom of Ireland upon the Crown of Great Britain. Whereas the House of Lords of Ireland have of late, against law, assumed to them- selves a power and jurisdiction to examine, correct and amend the judgments and decrees of the Courts of Justice in the Kingdom of Ireland : Therefore for the better securing of the dependency of Ire- land upon the Crown of Great Britain, may it please your most Excellent Majesty that it may be declared, and be it declared by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority IRISH PARLIAMENT DEPENDENT 353 of the same, That the said Kingdom of Ireland hath been, is and of right ought to be subordinate unto and dependent upon the Imperial Crown of Great Britain, as being inseparably united and annexed there- unto : and that the King's Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons of Great Britain in Parliament assembled, had, hath and of right ought to have full power and authority to make laws and statutes of sufficient force and validity to bind the Kingdom and people of Ireland. And be it further declared and enacted by the authority aforesaid, That the House of Lords of Ireland have not, nor of right ought to have any jurisdiction to judge of, affirm or reverse any judgment, sentence or decree, given or made in any court within the said Kingdom, and that all proceedings before the said House of Lords upon any such judgment, sentence or decree, are and are hereby declared to be utterly null and void to all intents and purposes whatsoever. Act 21 and 22 George III. c. 47 (1782) An Act to regulate the manner of passing bills and to prevent delays in summoning of Parliaments. Whereas it is expedient to regulate the manner of passing bills in this Kingdom, 2 A 354 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND be it enacted etc., That the lord lieutenant or other chief governor or governors and council of this Kingdom for the time being, do and shall certify all such bills, and none other, as both houses of Parliament shall judge expedient to be enacted in this King- dom, to his Majesty, his heirs and suc- cessors, under the great seal of this Kingdom, without addition, diminution or alteration. II. And be it further enacted . . . That all such bills as shall be so certified to his Majesty, his heirs and successors, under the great seal of this Kingdom and returned into the same under the great seal of Great Britain, without addition, diminution or alteration and none other shall pass in the Parliament of this Kingdom ; any former law, statute or usage to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. III. And be it further enacted, That no bill shall be certified into Great Britain, as a cause or consideration for holding a Parlia- ment in this Kingdom, but that Parliaments may be holden in this Kingdom, although no such bill shall have been certified previous to the meeting thereof. IV. Provided always, That no Parliament shall be holden in this Kingdom until a licence for that purpose shall be first had and obtained from his Majesty, his heirs and successors, under the great seal of Great Britain. THE ACT OF UNION 355 Act 39 and 40 George III. c. 67 (1800) An Act for the Union of Great Britain and Ireland. Whereas in pursuance of his Majesty's most gracious recommendation to the two houses of Parliament in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, to consider of such measures as might best tend to strengthen and consolidate the connexion between the two Kingdoms, the two houses of the Parlia- ment of Great Britain, and the two houses of the Parliament of Ireland have severally agreed and resolved, that in order to pro- mote and secure the essential interests of Great Britain and Ireland, and to consoli- date the strength, power and resources of the British Empire, it will be advisable to con- cur in such measures as may best tend to unite the two Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland into one Kingdom in such manner and on such terms and conditions as may be established by the Acts of the respective Parliaments of Great Britain and Ireland. And whereas, in furtherance of the said resolution, both houses of the said two Parliaments respectively have likewise agreed upon certain articles for effectuat- ing and establishing the said purposes, in the tenor following : 356 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND ARTICLE FIRST . . . that the said Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland shall, upon the first day of January . . . one thousand eight hundred and one, and for ever after be united into one Kingdom by the name of "the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland," and that the royal style and titles appertaining to the Imperial Crown of the said United Kingdom and its dependencies, and also the ensigns, armorial flags and banners thereof, shall be such as his Majesty by his royal proclamation under the great seal of the United Kingdom shall be pleased to appoint. ARTICLE SECOND . . . that the succession to the imperial crown of the said United Kingdom and of the dominions thereunto belonging, shall continue limited and settled in the same manner as the succession to the imperial crown of the said Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland now stands limited and settled, according to the existing laws and to the terms of union between England and Scotland. ARTICLE THIRD . . . that the said United Kingdom be represented in one and the same Parlia- ment, to be stiled, " The Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland/' NUMBER OF REPRESENTATIVES 357 ARTICLE FOURTH . . . that four lords spiritual of Ireland, by rotation of sessions, and twenty-eight lords temporal of Ireland, elected for life by the peers of Ireland, shall be the number to sit and vote on the part of Ireland in the House of Lords of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, and one hundred Com- moners (two for each county of Ireland, two for the city of Dublin, two for the city of Cork, one for the University of Trinity College, and one for each of the thirty- one most considerable cities, towns and boroughs) be the number to sit and vote on the part of Ireland in the House of Commons of the Parliament of the United Kingdom. That all questions touching the rotation or election of lords spiritual or temporal of Ireland to sit in the Parliament of the United Kingdom, shall be decided by the House of Lords thereof ; . . . That any person holding any peerage of Ireland now subsisting or hereafter to be created, shall not thereby be disqualified from being elected to serve, if he shall so think fit, or from serving or continuing to serve, if he shall so think fit, for any county, city or borough of Great Britain, in the House of Commons of the United King- dom, unless he shall have been previously elected as above to sit in the House of 358 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND Lords of the United Kingdom ; but that so long as such peer of Ireland shall so con- tinue to be a member of the House of Commons, he shall not be entitled to the privilege of peerage nor be capable of being elected to serve as a peer on the part of Ireland, or of voting at any such election, and that he shall be liable to be sued, indicted, proceeded against and tried as a commoner, for any offence with which he may be charged. That it shall be lawful for his Majesty, his heirs and successors, to create peers of that part of the United Kingdom called Ireland, and to make promotions in the peerage thereof,after the Union, provided that no new creation of any such peers shall take place after the Union until three of the peerages of Ireland which shall have been existing at the time of the Union, shall have become extinct, and upon such extinction of three peerages, that it shall be lawful for his Majesty, his heirs and successors, to create one peer of that part of the United King- dom called Ireland, and in like manner so often as three peerages of that part of the United Kingdom called Ireland, shall become extinct . . . ; and if it shall happen that the peers of that part of the United Kingdom called Ireland, shall by extinction of peerages, or otherwise, be reduced to the number of one hundred, exclusive of all such peers of ... Ireland as shall hold any peerage of Great Britain, subsisting at the time of the Union, or of the United Kingdom REGULATIONS FOR THE PEERAGE 359 created since the Union, by which such peers shall be entitled to an hereditary seat in the House of Lords of the United King- dom, then and in that case it shall and may be lawful for his Majesty, his heirs and successors, to create one peer of ... Ireland, as often as any one of such hundred peerages shall fail by extinction, or as often as any one peer of ... Ireland shall become entitled by descent or creation to an hereditary seat in the House of Lords of the United Kingdom, it being the true intent and meaning of this article, that at all times after the Union, it shall and may be lawful for his Majesty, his heirs and succes- sors to keep up the peerage of ... Ireland to the number of one hundred, over and above the number of such of the said peers as shall be entitled by descent or creation to an hereditary seat in the House of Lords of the United Kingdom. That all questions touching the election of members to sit on the part of Ireland in the House of Commons of the United King- dom, shall be heard and decided in the same manner as questions touching such elections in Great Britain now are, or at any time hereafter shall by law be heard and decided, subject nevertheless to such particular regu- lations in respect of Ireland, as from local circumstances the Parliament of the United Kingdom may from time to time deem expedient. 360 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND Replied 21 and That the qualifications in respect of pro- (1858) ' perty of the members elected on the part of Ireland to sit in the House of Commons of the United Kingdom, shall be respectively the same as are now provided by law in the case of elections for counties and cities and boroughs respectively in that part of Great Britain called England unless any other pro- vision shall hereafter be made in that respect by Act of Parliament of the United Kingdom. That when his Majesty, his heirs and successors, shall declare his, her or their pleasure for holding the first or any subse- quent Parliament of the United Kingdom, a proclamation shall issue under the great seal of the United Kingdom to cause the lords spiritual and temporal and commons, who are to serve in the Parliament thereof on the part of Ireland, to be returned in such manner as by any Act of the present session of the Parliament of Ireland shall be provided, and that the lords spiritual and temporal and commons of Great Britain shall, together with the lords spiritual and temporal and commons so returned as afore- said on the part of Ireland, constitute the two Houses of the Parliament of the United Kingdom. (Until an Act shall have passed in the United Parliament providing in what cases persons holding offices of profit under the Crown in Ireland shall be incapable of sitting in the House of Commons of the STATUS OF IRISH PEERS 361 United Kingdom, no more than twenty such members shall sit therein, and if there are more than that number, the seats or places of such as shall have last accepted such offices shall be vacated, so as to reduce them to twenty. The Lords and Commons of the United Parliament shall take the Oaths etc. as enjoined to be taken by the Lords and Commons of the British Parliament.) That the lords of Parliament on the part of Ireland, in the House of Lords of the United Kingdom, shall at all times have the same privileges of Parliament which shall belong to the lords of Parliament on the part of Great Britain, and the lords spiritual and temporal respectively on the part of Ireland, shall at all times have the same rights in respect of their sitting and voting upon the trial of peers as the lords spiritual and temporal respectively on the part of Great Britain ; and that all lords spiritual of Ireland shall have rank and precedency next and immediately after the lords spiritual of the same rank and degree of Great Britain, and shall enjoy all privileges as fully as the lords spiritual of Great Britain do now or may hereafter enjoy the same the right and privilege of sitting in the House of Lords and the privileges depending thereon, and particularly the right of sitting on the trial of peers, excepted ; and that the persons holding any temporal peerages of Ireland, existing at the time of the Union, shall, from and after the Union, have rank and precedency next and immediately after the 362 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND persons holding peerages of the like orders and degrees in Great Britain, subsisting at the time of the Union ; and that all peerages of Ireland created after the Union shall have rank and precedency with the peerages of the United Kingdom so created according to the dates of their creations ; and that all peerages, both of Great Britain and Ireland, now subsisting or hereafter to be created, shall in other respects from the date of the Union be considered as peerages of the United Kingdom, and that the peers of Ireland shall, as peers of the United King- dom, be sued and tried as peers, except as aforesaid, and shall enjoy all privileges of peers as fully as the peers of Great Britain : the right and privilege of sitting in the House of Lords and the privileges depend- ing thereon, and the right of sitting on the trial of peers, only excepted. ARTICLE FIFTH . . . that the Churches of England and Ireland, as now by law established, be united into one protestant, episcopal Church, to be called "The United Church of England and Ireland" ; and that the doctrine, worship, discipline and government of the said United Church shall be and shall remain in force for ever, as the same are now by law estab- lished for the Church of England ; and that the continuance and preservation of the said United Church as the established Church of England and Ireland shall be THE CHURCH OF IRELAND 363 deemed and taken to be an essential and fundamental part of the Union ; and that in like manner the doctrine, worship, dis- cipline and government of the Church of Scotland shall remain and be preserved as the same are now established by law and by the Acts for the Union of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland. Act 32 and 33 Viet. c. 42 (1869) An Act to put an end to the Establishment of the Church of Ireland and to make provision in respect of the Temporalities thereof, and in respect of the Royal College of Maynooth. Whereas it is expedient that the union created by Act of Parliament between the Churches of England and Ireland, as by law established, should be dissolved, and that the Church of Ireland, as so separated, should cease to be established by law, and that, after satisfying, so far as possible, upon principles of equality as between the several religious denominations in Ireland, all just and equitable claims, the property of the said Church of Ireland, or the proceeds thereof, should be applied in such manner as Parliament shall hereafter direct : And whereas her Majesty has been graciously pleased to signify that she has placed at the disposal of Parlia- ment her interest in the several archbishoprics, bishoprics, benefices, cathedral preferments, and other ecclesiastical dignities and offices in Ireland : Be it therefore enacted etc. as follows : ***** 2. On and after the first day of January one thousand eight hundred and seventy one the said union created by Act of Parliament between the Churches of England and Ireland shall be dissolved, and the said Church of Ireland . . . shall cease to be established by law. 13. On the said first of January one thousand eight hundred and seventy one every ecclesiastical corporation 364 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND in Ireland, whether sole or aggregate, and every cathedral corporation in Ireland, as defined by this Act, shall be dissolved, and on and after that day no archbishop or bishop of the said Church shall be summoned to or be qualified to sit in the House of Lords as such ; provided that every present archbishop, bishop, dean and arch- deacon of the said Church shall during his life enjoy the same title and precedence as if this Act had not passed. 71. Nothing herein contained shall affect the Act of the session of the thirty ninth and fortieth years of the reign of King George the Third, chapter sixty seven, and inti- tuled " An Act for the Union of Great Britain and Ireland," or an Act of the Irish Parliament passed in the fortieth year of the reign of King George the Third, and also intituled "An Act for the Union of Great Britain and Ireland," or anything done thereby, except in so far as relates to the union of the Churches of England and Ireland, and except as expressly herein-before provided. ARTICLE SIXTH . . . that his Majesty's subjects of Great Britain and Ireland shall, from and after the first day of January, one thousand eight hundred and one, be entitled to the same privileges, and be on the same footing as to encouragements and bounties on the like articles, being the growth, produce or manu- facture of either country respectively, and generally in respect of trade and navigation in all parts and places in the United King- dom and its dependencies ; and that in all treaties made by his Majesty, his heirs and successors, with any foreign power, his Majesty's subjects of Ireland shall have the same privileges, and be on the same footing as his Majesty's subjects of Great Britain. [All prohibitions and bounties on the export of articles, the produce or manufac- FINANCIAL RELATIONS 365 ture of either country, to the other shall ease. All articles the produce of either country shall be imported free from duty other than the countervailing duties enume- rated in an annexed schedule.] ARTICLE SEVENTH . . . that the charge arising from the pay- ment of the interest on the sinking fund for the reduction of the principal of the debt incurred in either Kingdom before the Union shall continue to be separately de- frayed by Great Britain and Ireland respec- tively, except as hereinafter provided. (For twenty years the contributions towards expenditure of Great Britain and Ireland shall be as 15 to 2, after which the proportions may be altered. The revenues of Ireland shall be a consolidated fund applicable in the first instance to interest of the debt of Ireland and to the sinking fund for the reduction of the debt, and the remainder to defraying Ireland's proportion of the expenditure of the United Kingdom. No article in Ireland shall here- after be more highly taxed than in England. Provision is made for the application of any surplus revenue over and above the three items just enumerated to certain specified purposes. All monies raised after the Union shall be a joint debt. Under certain circum- stances the imperial Parliament may declare that future expenses may be defrayed by equal taxes on the same articles in each 366 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND country, subject only to such particular exemptions in Ireland or Scotland as may seem temporarily expedient. After such declaration there will be no specific pro- portion of contribution of the two countries towards the future expenditure of the United Kingdom but the interest and charges re- maining on account of any part of the separate debt with which either country shall be chargeable shall be defrayed by separate taxes in each country. Premiums for agriculture, manufactures and pious purposes shall be continued for 20 years in Ireland. All public revenue from the territorial dependencies of the United King- dom and applied to its general expenditure shall be so applied in the proportions of the respective contributions of the two countries.) ARTICLE EIGHTH . . . that all laws in force at the time of the Union and all the courts of civil and ecclesiastical jurisdiction within the respec- tive Kingdoms, shall remain as now by law established within the same, subject only to such alterations and regulations from time to time as circumstances may appear to the Parliament of the United Kingdom to re- quire : provided that all writs of error and appeals depending at the time of the Union or hereafter to be brought, and which might now be finally decided by the House of Lords of either Kingdom, shall from and after the Union be finally decided by the JUDICIAL ARRANGEMENTS 367 House of Lords of the United Kingdom, and provided that from and after the Union there shall remain in Ireland an instance Court of Admiralty for the determination of causes civil and maritime only ; and that the appeal from sentences of the said court shall be to his Majesty's delegates in his Court of Chancery in that part of the United Kingdom called Ireland ; and that all laws at present in force in either Kingdom, which shall be contrary to any of the provisions which may be enacted by any Act for carry- ing these articles into effect, be from and after the Union repealed. And whereas the said articles having, by address of the respective Houses of Parlia- ment in Great Britain and Ireland, been humbly laid before his Majesty, his Majesty has been graciously pleased to approve the same ; and to recommend it to his two Houses of Parliament in Great Britain and Ireland to consider of such measures as may be necessary for giving effect to the said articles : in order, therefore, to give full effect and validity to the same, be it enacted etc. that the said foregoing recited articles, each and every one of them, according to the true import and tenor thereof, be ratified, confirmed and approved, and be and they are hereby declared to be the articles of the Union of Great Britain and Ireland, and the same shall be in force and have effect for ever, from the first day of January, which shall be in the year of our Lord one 368 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND thousand eight hundred and one ; provided that before that period an Act shall have been passed by the Parliament of Ireland for carrying into effect in the like manner the said foregoing recited articles. An Act to regu- 2. [The four Spiritual lords Shall be re- late the mode by L \ which the Lords turned in the following wav one of the Spiritual and . J Temporal and four archbishops and three of the eighteen the Commons to . . . , , T T < T -, serve in the Par- bishops shall sit in the House of Lords in liament of the t . . .... united Kingdom each session, right of sitting being regulated on the part of \ . ft , .- Ireland, shaii be as between the archbishops by a rotation summoned and t ... e returned to the among the archiepiscopal sees from session said Parliament . . (4oGeo.in.c29). to session, and similarly as between the bishops, according to a rotation of sees laid down by the Act. If, however, any lord spiritual is a temporal peer of the United Kingdom or of Ireland who is chosen as a representative of the lords temporal, then the rotation of representation of the spiritual lords shall proceed to the next temporal lord in each order of the hierarchy. The twenty eight temporal lords shall be chosen by all the temporal peers of Ireland and shall sit for life, vacancies being filled up by election, in the following way all the peers who have taken their seats in the House of Lords of Ireland and shall have taken the requisite oaths and signed the requisite declaration, shall meet and shall deliver either by himself or by his proxy to the clerk of the crown a list of twenty eight of the temporal peers of Ireland and the clerks shall add up the lists and make the return to the House of Lords. In case of equality of votes the clerk of the Parliament shall select by lot REPRESENTATION AND ELECTION 369 the one who shall sit. When a seat is vacated, the Chancellor of the United King- dom, on due notification, shall send a writ to the Chancellor of Ireland who shall cause the clerk of the crown in Ireland to issue writs to all temporal peers whose claim to vote has been admitted by the House of Lords, and with the writs shall go forms of return which shall be filled up by each peer. Of the one hundred Commoners to sit on the part of Ireland in the United Parliament, sixty-four shall be chosen for the counties and thirty-six for certain cities and boroughs, two each for Dublin and Cork and one each for all the rest. All other towns shall cease to send members. In the first Parliament, in the case of those boroughs which sent two members to the Irish Parliament, a choice should be made by lot between the sitting members. If one retires before the lots are drawn, the other shall be returned. When a new Parliament is summoned or when a vacancy occurs, the Chancellor of the United Kingdom shall cause writs to be issued and these writs and the returns, being returned into the crown office of Ireland, shall be transmitted to the crown office of England and be certified to the House of Commons, copies being preserved in the crown office of Ireland.] 3. ... that the great seal of Ireland may, if his Majesty shall so think fit, after the Union be used in like manner as before the Union . . . and that his Majesty may, so 26 370 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND long as he shall think fit, continue the Privy Council of Ireland to be his Privy Council for that part of the United Kingdom called Ireland. GLOSSARY Abbatia. An abbey. Advocatio. The advowson ; the right of presenting to an ecclesiastical benefice. Aefter-gild. Reiterated payment of value. Afforestare. To afforest, i.e., to render subject to the Forest law. Aldermannus. An alderman. Amerciamentum. An amercement ; the sum of money exacted by the king before granting pardon to one convicted of an offence. AppeUum. An appeal in the feudal sense of an accusa- tion usually followed by trial by combat. Assidere. To assess. Assisa. (i) A session of a court ; (2) an Ordinance issued by royal authority after consultation with the magnates ; (3) a remedy provided by a royal writ for those kept out or dispossessed of their freehold rights. Attachiare. To attach ; to take possession of, in order to execute a legal decree or writ. Attaintus. One attainted or convicted of treason. Attornatus. An attorney. Aubergel. A hauberk or breastplate. Auxilium. An aidusually a sum of money to help the king, or other feudal lord, out of a special difficulty. Balistarius. A crossbow-man. Bancus. A Bench, denoting a Court in permanent ses- sion. Bellum, or Duellem. Trial by combat according to a set traditional form. Bernet. Incendiarism, setting a house on fire. Blada. Corn. 372 GLOSSARY Bocland. Private property in land acquired by a definite charter or grant ; privileged land as opposed to folc- land. Borcbbreche. Breach of bail. Borh. Surety ; bail ; warrantor ; guarantee of protec- tion. Boscus. A wood. Bot. Amendment ; penalty ; compensation for injury done. Botteleria. The office of a butler. Breve. A writ ; an order issued in writing from the Royal Chancery. Bridtol. Perhaps = pontage (q.v.). Brigbot. The obligation to repair bridges. Burgagium. A burgage ; the tenure which conferred the rights of a burgess. Burgbot. The obligation to repair the fortifications. Burwaremot. The moot of a community of citizens, the tribunal of a town. Calumnia. A challenge ; a claim. Canonicus. A canon ; one living according to a rule of life. Capella. A chapel. Capellet. A head-piece, usually of metal. Carectarius. A cart-horse. Careta. A cart. Caruca, Carruca. (i) A plough ; (2) a measure of arable land. Cariaglum = Carucagium. A tax of so much on each caruca. Castellanus. A castellan ; the warden of a castle. Ceap-gild. Money paid in compensation ; value of a matter determined by a lawsuit. Centenarius. A hundredman : the administrator or judi- cial officer of a hundred. Cervisia. Beer. Childwite. A penalty paid to a lord for the misconduct of his female villein. Cb.urcb.bot. The obligation to repair the church. Comitatus. A county or shire, an administrative division of varying size and origin. Compotus. An account or accounting, e.g., by the sheriff ; an Account Roll of a Manor. GLOSSARY 373 Contenementum. A feudal holding ; see tenementum. Costera. The coast. Cotsetus. A cottar ; a peasant with a small holding. Crucesignatus. One who has taken the vow of Cru- sade. CulteUus. A little knife. Custodia. Wardship ; guardianship. Danegildum. Danegeld ; a tax of so much on each hide of land, originally raised to buy off the attacks of the Danes. Deafforestare. To disafforest (see Afforestare). Decania. A division of the hundred ; a tything (see Tethinga). Defensum. A prohibition ; an enclosure. Defenders. To answer for ; to be responsible for. Disrationaire. To clear oneself from accusation ; to dis- prove ; to make good a legal claim. Dissaisina. A disseisin or dispossession ; an ejectment (see Saisina). Disseisitus. One who has been disseised or dispos- sessed. Districtus. Made subject to legal distress or the execu- tion of a judgment. Dominieum. Demesne, that part of the manor which the lord did not let out to free tenants. Doom. A judgment ; a law. Eberemorth. Open, undeniable murder. Eleemosyna. Alms ; a gift to the Church or the poor. Elongatus. Removed to a distance. Eacaeta, Excaeta. An escheat or reversion of property on failure of heirs one of the feudal incidents. Escaeter. An escheator. Essonium. A formal excuse for non-appearance in court. Estuverium. Estover (literally, stuff) an allowance, either generally, of sufficient food or money to live on, or particularly, of sufficient material for any special purpose, e.g., of wood for repairs, &c. Ewagium. Probably a corruption of aquagium, a toll on goods conveyed by water. Ezcommunlcatus. One who has been excommunicated or cut off from the sacraments of the Church. 374 ' GLOSSARY Feodum. A fee or fief ; a feudal holding. Feodifirma. A fee farm ; an estate held in fee simple or absolute freehold ownership. Feoffator. A feoffor ; one who grants a fief, a feudal lord. Feohwite. The fine for false coining. Felonia. A felony ; a violation of the oath of a vassal. Feonn-fultum. The right of the king and his officers on duty to sustenance from the inhabitants of the dis- trict where they happened to be. Feos-bot. A fine, originally estimated in cattle (feoh). Ferdingus. A peasant who holds a fourth part or quarter of a virgate of land. Fidelitas. Fealty ; the obligation of a vassal or a subject to be faithful and true to his superior. Fight-wite, Fyht-wite. A fine for fighting until blood is shed. Flemen-fyrma, Flymena-fyrmth. The harbouring or pro- tection of an outlaw. Flyma. A fugitive from justice ; an outlaw. Folgarius. A follower. Folkesmote. The moot, assembly, law-court of the folk or people. Forath. A preliminary oath ; the oath of accusation ; the opening oath of the plaintiff. Forstal, Forestal. A forcible obstruction to the execution of a law ; a blockading of the high road. Francus-plegius. Frank-pledge (see Frith-borg). Francus-tenens. A free tenant. Frith. Peace ; security guaranteed by the State. Frith-borg. A voluntary group of mutually responsible persons (see Tethinga). Frith-bet. A fine for breach of the peace. Frith-less. An outlaw. Fnun-tihtle. An accusation for the first time. Fugatio. Expulsion ; ejectment (of a feudal tenant from his holding). Ful. Foul : " laid in the ful " = reckoned as an evildoer. Furragium. Food procured by forage ; provender. Fyrdfare. The duty of serving in the field with the fyrd or local militia. Fyrthinga, or Fyrdung. The right of summoning the national fyrd : the fine for neglecting to appear when so summoned. GLOSSARY 375 Fyrd-wlte. The fine for neglecting the obligation of service with the fyrd. Gesithcund. A man in the position of a gesith or per- sonal follower. Gieresgieve, or Gersuma. A lump sum paid down for any appointment or favour. Gildhalla. The hall or meeting-place of a local voluntary association. Grith-brice, Grith-bryce. A breach of the grith or special protection which is guaranteed by a king or a Church to their immediate dependents. Ham-socna. A fine for attacking a man in his own house. Hansa. A trade guild. Haraciuxn. A stud of horses. Haubio. A hauberk, a shirt of mail. Healsfang. A tenth part of the Wergild. Heorth-faest, Hurthefest. One who is settled in a house ; one who lives in his own house. Herbagium. Herbage, the right of pasture. Herioth, Heriot. The military and other equipment which goes back to the lord on the death of a vassal. Heved. A headman ; a leader. Hida. A hide of land ; (i) a measure varying in size with the nature of the soil, and representing in theory the amount which could be cultivated by one plough ; (2) a unit of assessment = 120 acres. Hlafordswike. Treason to a lord. Homagium. Homage ; the obligation of a vassal to his lord. Hospitari. To dwell ; to have a domicile. Hospitium. Board and lodging. Housel. The Sacrament. Hundredus. A Hundred ; an administrative division of the shire. Husbreche. The breaking open a house. Hustenge, Hustings. The Court of Justice, e.g., belonging to the town of London. Inbreviare. To enter on a writ ; to register ; to abridge. Indentura. An indenture. 376 GLOSSARY Infangtheof. The right of jurisdiction and its profits in the case of a criminal caught in the act within the jurisdiction, even if he were the man of another lord. Inquisitio. An inquest or inquiry. Jocalis. Jewels. Juisa. The ordeal of hot iron. Jurator. A juryman, one sworn to speak the truth according to his knowledge or information. Justitiarius. A justiciar, justice or judge. Kydellus. A weir. Lad. Proof of purgation (by means of Oath-helpers). Lab-slit. A fine for breach of the law. Landrica. One who is lord of the land or of the district, and grantee of the immunity or privilege which gives exemption from the interference of outside officials. Lardarius. A larderer ; a clerk of the kitchen. Legalis homo. A man whom the law recognises as eligible for certain duties, i.e., for jury service. Lestagium, Lastagium. A toll levied on merchandise. Librata. Land worth a pound a year. Ligantia. Allegiance the obligation of a vassal to his lord, or a subject to the king. Ligius. A liege-man one who owes allegiance. Used also of the lord to whom allegiance is owed. Lot, Loth. Taxes and obligations on inhabitants of a borough. Generally in the phrase scot and lot. Marcus. A weight of gold or silver for the reckoning of payments. Manerium. A manor ; the unit of economic life under feudalism. Manung. An administrative district, perhaps answering to the hundred. Marescallus. A marshal ; the official charge with the ordering of the feudal array. Maritagium, Maritatio. The dowry given to the bride by her family. Medial thane. A class below the king's thegns. Mescheninga. A mistake made in repeating the formula by which a lawsuit was begun, only to be amended by a fine to the owner of the jurisdiction. GLOSSARY 377 Mercandisa. Merchandise. Mesuagium. A messuage ; a dwelling-house. Misericordia. Mercy ; the absolute authority of the king as the fountain of justice to dispose of the life and the goods of a condemned person. Mobilia. Moveable goods, personal as opposed to real property. Monachus. A monk. Monetagium. Mintage ; the right of coinage ; a sum paid for right of coining. Morth. Secret murder. Mund-brice, Mund-bryce. A violation of the mund or special protection accorded, in some cases, by the king or a great lord ; the fine exacted for its reparation. Murdnun. The murder fine ; the penalty paid to the king by the neighbourhood where a slain man of non-English (i.e., of French) race has been found, and his slayer remains undetected and uncaught. Namium. A pledge ; anything taken in security pending settlement of a dispute. Nativus. A bondman, a serf (see Villanus). Octabas. The octave : a period of eight days, i.e., a week and a day : generally used of the period following a Church festival. Oferhyrnes. A fine for deliberate neglect of an authori- tative order. Parcella. A parcel (or small piece) of land. Pascha. Easter. Passagium. A toll levied upon men and goods. Perpacare. To pay in full. Perquisitio. A purchase. Placitum. A plea or lawsuit : a court of justice. Pontagium. A payment levied for repair of bridges ; a toll for passing over a bridge. Populus minutus. The lesser people. Portsocha. The jurisdiction of a town or borough. Praefectus. A bailiff or steward ; perhaps synonymous with praepositus. Praepositus. A reeve or local official of shire, hundred, vill, or a steward of a private lord. 378 GLOSSARY Praepositura. The sphere of a reeve's office. Profrum. A proffer ; time at which a proffer of payment should be made by sheriffs and others. Purpunctus. A doublet ; French, pourpoint. Quindena. A period of fifteen days, i.e., a fortnight. Recognitio. An inquiry made through sworn neighbours supposed to be witnesses, into the truth of claims or statements by a plaintiff (see Inquisitio). Reditus, Redditus. A rent or return, e.g., made to the lord for the use of his land. Relevatio, Relevium. The payment to the lord of a feudal fief by the heir of the late tenant on entry to his predecessor's holding. Renegatus. A renegade, a fugitive. Reseisire. To restore to possession (see Saisina). Retornatio. A return, e.g., to a writ. Retta, Recta. Right ; jurisdiction. Returnus. Return or profit ; also return of writs. Riparius. One who dwells on the bank of a river, or on the sea-shore. Rusticus. A villan, an unfree tenant, the descendant of the A.S. ceorl. Sac. " Sac and soc " is a phrase denoting the grant of a private jurisdiction together with its profits (see Socen). Saisina. Seisin, legal possession (properly restricted to land, not personalty). Scaccarium. Exchequer. Scot, Schot. See Lot. Scothale, Scot-ale. A feast for which contributions are levied, e.g., by the forest officials often made a means of oppression. Scutagium. Scutage ; a money payment of so much per knight's fee, which the king might take in lieu of actual military service. Seisitus. Seised or possessed (see Saisina). Septimana. A week, a period of seven days. Sergeanteria, Sergeantisa. Sergeanty, tenure by ser- geanty. Socagium. Socage ; a free, non-military tenure. GLOSSARY 379 Socen, Socna. The jurisdiction of a private landowner which exempts his tenants from attendance at the local courts. Stallagium. Stallage, payment for a licence to erect stalls at a fair or market. Stipendiarius. A paid magistrate. Streth-breche. The tearing up of the highroad. Summarius. A pack-horse. Tallia, Taillia. A tally (.., "the wooden records of sums paid kept at the Exchequer). Talliagium, Tailliagium. Tallage, a tax leviable by the lord at discretion on viHans or unfree tenants and in boroughs. Tenementum. A tenement or holding ; land held in accordance with feudal law. Tetbinga. A tithing ; a local organisation for main- taining order in the country. Theof-gyld. Payment in atonement for a theft. Thelonium, Tfceolonium. Toll. Theow. A serf ; one born unfree. Tibt-bysig. Of evil reputation. Tol. See Thelonium. Tungrevius. The reeve of a tun, toun, town or vill ; sometimes called praefectus or prepositus de villa. Turnus. The turn or tourn of a sheriff ; his monthly court held in each hundred. Tyen-manna-tale. The name given in the north of England to voluntary organisations for maintaining order (see Frith-borg). Utlagia. Outlawry. Utlagus. An outlaw. Vadium, Vadimonium. A surety or pledge. Vaivus. Waif or vagabond. Valentia. Value. Vavassor. A feudal subtenant. Vicarius. An official of Prankish origin ranking below an Earl and above a hundredman ; a representative or steward of a lord. Vicedominus. An official below an Earl and above a hundredman ; perhaps superior to the Vicarius or a synonym for him ; a representative or steward of a lord. 380 GLOSSARY Villanus. A villan or unfree tenant, representing after the Norman Conquest the A.S. ceorl. Villenagium. Villenage or the tenure of an unfree tenant. Visnetum, Visinetum. The neighbourhood. Visus. View or inspection, e.g., of frankpledge. Wainnagium, Wannagium. A waggon. Wambais. A gambeson, a thick jacket of leather or padded cloth. Wapentaccus. A wapentake ; the administrative division in the north and east of England, the parts settled by the Danes, and corresponding to the hundred of the south. Warda. A quarter or division of a fourth part for administrative purposes of a borough. Wardemotum. The court of justice uf a ward in a borough. Warantizare. To warrant ; to secure ; to promise pro- tection. Warenna. A warren ; a place reserved for lesser game contrasted with the royal forests. Warennarius. A warrener ; one who has charge of a warren. Wamistura. A garrison. Warranty. Guarantee, security. Wed. A pledge or promise to appear (see Vadium). Wer, Were, or Wergeld. The estimation of a man's social position or personal value in terms of money. Wic. A town or village ; perhaps synonymous with -Chester or -burh. Wic-reeve. The bailiff or steward of a wic. Wite. The fine paid by an offender to the lord of the jurisdiction within which the offence was committed. INDEX TO DOCUMENTS Articles Willelmi I., Articuli X., 39, 84, 124 Articles of the Barons (1215), 30, 33, 36, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45. 47, 49, 5<>, 59, 61, 63, 64, 66, 67 Articuli inserti in Magna Carta De Tallagio non concedendo, 254 Articuli super Cartas (1300), 37 Articles of Treason against the Earl of Clarendon (1667), 282 Assizes of Arms, 94-96 of Clarendon, 81-88 of the Forest, 51 of Northampton, 88-94 Charters Coronation Henry I., 19, 26, 28, 30, 31, 32, 43 Stephen, 22, 26, 43, 58, 78, 79 Henry II., 26 Forest, 51, 58 Liberty Charter of John granting Freedom of Elec- tion to the Church (1214), 26 Magna Carta (1215), 24, 69 " Unknown " Charter of John, 36 Magna Carta (1216), 26, 28, 30, 31, 32, 34, 40, 43, 44, 49, 57, 58 Magna Carta (1217), 25, 31, 34, 38, 39, 41, 43, 44, 48, 50, 57, 58, 65 Magna Carta (1225), 25, 154 Towns Bedford, 136 Beverley, 136 Bristol, 150 Dunwich, 137 381 382 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS Charters (continued] Towns (continued] Gloucester, 131 Ipswich, 138, 151 Lincoln, 129, 132, 133 London, 126, 128 Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 131, 137 Northampton, 140 Nottingham, 130, 141, 143 Oxford, 134 Rochester, 151 Winchester, 136 Surrender of Charter of Rochester (1687), 151 Writ of Quo Warranto against Bristol (i68), 147 Chronicles, Extracts from Annals of Burton, 166 Benedictus Abbas, 37, 73, 93 Eadmer, 74 Florence of Worcester, 79 Materials for the History of Becket, 72 Matthew Paris, 51, 74, 163 Ralph de Diceto, 77 Roger of Hoveden, 36, 73 Vita Magna S. Hugonis, 36 Walter of Hemingburgh, 36, 254 Church Ordinance of William I. separating the Spiritual and Temporal Courts, 72, 73 William I.'s Rules of Dealing with Rome, 74 Compromise on Investitures (1107), 79 Constitutions of Clarendon (1164), 70-80 Ordinance of the Saladin Tithe (1188), 153 Charter of John granting Freedom of Election (1214), 26 Clerical Objection to Arbitrary Taxation (1255), 166 Declaration of Indulgence (1687), 289 See Statutes Edward I., Documents from the Reign of Charter to Nottingham, 141 Writs of Summons to Parliament, 169-172 See Statutes, Writs INDEX TO DOCUMENTS 383 Forests- Assize (1184), 51 Charter (1217), 51, 58 Henry I., Documents from the Reign of Charter to London, 34, 126 Compromise on Investiture, 79 Pipe Roll, Extract from, 83 See Charters, Coronation ; Legal Writers Henry II., Documents from the Reign of Coronation Charter, 26 Constitutions of Clarendon (1164), 70-80 Assize of Clarendon (1166), 81-88 Assize of Northampton (1176), 88-94 Assize of Arms (1184), 94-96 Assize of the Forest (1184), 51 Ordinance of Saladin Tithe (1188), 153 Charters to Towns, 129, 130, 134, 136 Henry III., Documents from the Reign of Charter of the Forest (1217), 51, 58 Writs for Carrying out Watch and Ward (1233, 1252, 1253), 98-103 Commutation of Service of Jurati ad arma, 161 Levies of Taxation, 154-158, 160-161 Charters to Towns, 131, 141 Summons to Central Assembly, 163, 166-169 Sec Provisions, Statutes Ireland. See Statutes John, Documents from the Reign of Commutation of Service of Feudal Levy (1205), 160 Summons to Great Council (1205, 1213), 162, 163 Charters to Towns, 128, 133, 137, 138, 140 See Charters of Liberty. Judges Remonstrance of Judges against Illegal Commit- ments (1591), 268 Questions submitted by Charles I. to the Judges, 269 Speech of George III. to the Houses of Parliament on the Judges' Tenure of Office (1761), 321 Writ of Summons to Parliament addressed to Judges, 174 384 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS Laws Hlothaere and Eadric, 9 Ine, 16 Alfred, 15, 48 Eadward, 6, 9 ^Ethelstan, 6, 8, n, 13, 17, 82 Eadgar, 10, 14 ^Ethelred, 13, 16 Cnut, 1-18, 27, 41 Legal Writers Bracton, De Legibus Angliae, 28, 40, 43, 46 Dialogus de Scaccario, 29, 32, 35, 39, 50, 51, 124 Glanvill, De Legibus Angliae, 28, 39, 43, 45, 47, 62, 76, 77, 79, 80, 91, 131 Laws of Edward the Confessor, 84 Laws of Henry I., 7, 5 ; 10 (i), 4 ; 12 (i), 16 ; 29, 6 ; 31 (7), 49 5 75 (i), 15 Laws of William I., 84 Liberty of the Subject- Remonstrance of Judges against Illegal Commit- ments (1591), 268 Questions submitted by Charles I. to the Judges (1628), 269 See Statutes, 258, 259, 262, 264, 270, 272-285 London Charter of Henry I., 126 Charter of John, 128 Liber Albus, 127 Liber de Antiquis Legibus, 127 Military Forces- Assize of Arms, 94 Writs for enforcing it (1252, 1253), 99, 103 Statute of Winchester (1285), in Commutation of Service of Feudal Levy (1205), 160 Commutation of Service of Jurat! adarma (Henry III.), 161 Petition concerning the Billeting of Soldiers (1628), 260 Commission for punishing Disorders among Sol- diers by Martial Law, 263 Militia Act (1662), 300 Extract from Annual Mutiny Act, 264 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS 385 Parliament Writs of Summons, see Writs Elections, see Statutes, 196, 198, 200, 204, 210 Rolls of Parliament, Extracts from, 180, 182, 192, 194 Powers of House of Commons Taxation Attempt to make Supply depend upon Redress of Grievances (1401), 180 Initiation of Money Grants by the Commons (1407), 182 Legislation Revocation of the Ordinances of 1311 (1322), 190 Attempt of Commons to secure Control of Legislation (1401), 192 Control of Legislation (1414), 194 Petitions of the Barons (1258) I, 119 ; 2, 47 ; 4, 60 ; 5, 60 ; 6, 31 ; 7, 58 ; 10, 71, 121 ; n, 57 ; 12, 50 ; 13, 121 ; 14, 118 ; 17, 117 ; 19, 123 ; 21, 124 ; 24, 115 ; 28, 119 ; 29, 122 Concerning the Billeting of Soldiers (1628), 260 of Right, 254-267. Police- Assize of Clarendon (1166), 81 Assize of Northampton (1176), 88 Proclamation for Preservation of Peace (1195), 9^ De Forma Pacis Conservanda (1233), 9 8 Warrant for Enforcing Watch and Ward (1252), 99 Writ for Carrying out Watch and Ward (1253), 103 Statute of Winchester (1285), 104 Provisions of Oxford (1258), 52, 53 of Westminster (1259), 114-125 Richard I., Documents from the Reign of Forma procedendi in Placitis Coronae Regis (1194), 4i Proclamation for Preservation of Peace (1195), 96 Collection of Carucage (1198), 157 Charters to Towns, 132, 136 Scotland See Statutes, 324, 337 2C 386 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS Statutes 52 Henry III., Statute of Marlborough, 23 (1267), 29 3 Edward I., Statute of Westminster I., 36 (1275), 35 7 Edward I., Statute of Mortmain (de viris re- ligiosis), 1279, 56, 71 13 Edward I., Statute of Winchester (1285), 104 18 Edward I., Statute of Westminster III. (1290), Quia Emptores, 53 25 Edward I., Confirmatio Cartarum (1297), 255 14 Edward III., stat. 2. Taxation (1340), 176 25 Edward III., stat. 5, c. 4. Liberties of Subject (1351-2), 262 27 Edward III., stat. I, c. I. Statute of Praemunire (1353), 75 28 Edward III., c. 3. Liberty of Subject (1354), 258 36 Edward III., c. n. Customs Duties (1362), 178 36 Edward III., c. 13. Waste by Guardians (1362), 30 37 Edward III., c. 18. Malicious Accusations (1363), 258 42 Edward III., c. 3. Due Process of Law (1368), 259 45 Edward III., c. 4. Taxation (1371), 181 5 Richard II., stat. 2, c. 5. Heresy (1382), 238 2 Henry IV., c. 15. Heresy (1400-1), 238 7 Henry IV., c. 15. Election of Knights of Shire (1406), 196 ii Henry IV., c. I. Penalties for False Return (1410), 210 1 Henry V., c. I. Residence of Electors and Elected (1413), 198 2 Henry V., stat. I, c. 7. Heresy (1414), 239 8 Henry VI., c. 7. Forty Shilling Franchise in Shires (1430), 200 10 Henry VI., c. 2. Forty Shilling Franchise in Shires (1432), 204 23 Henry VI., c. 14. Regulation of Elections (1445), 204 i Richard III., c. 2. Benevolences (1483), 256 10 Henry VII., c. 4. Poynings' Act (1495), 350 23 Henry VIII., c. 9. Citations (1532), 219 23 Henry VIII., c. 20. Annates (1532), 222 24 Henry VIII., c. 12. Appeals (1533), 219 25 Henry VIII., c. 19. Submission of Clergy and Appeals (1534), 224 25 Henry VIII., c. 20. Election of Bishops (1534), 225 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS 387 Statutes (continued) 25 Henry VIII., c. 21. Exoneration from Exactions (1534), 227 26 Henry VIII., c. 14. Suffragans (1534), 230 28 Henry VIII., c. 16. Dispensations (1536), 231 32 Henry VIII., c. 38. Precontracts (1540), 232 37 Henry VIII., c. 17. D.C.L.'s as Ecclesiastical Judges (1546), 233 I Edward VI., c. i. Irreverence to the Sacrament d547), 236 1 Edward VI., c. 12, 22. Two Witnesses for Treason (i547)> 235 2 & 3 Edward VI., c. 23. Precontracts (1549), 233 3 & 4 Philip and Mary, c. 4. Explanation of Poyn- ings' Act (1557), 351 i Elizabeth, c. i. Act of Supremacy (1559), 216 5 Elizabeth, c. i. Assurance of Royal Power (1563), 243, 245 3 & 4 James I., c. 4. Popish Recusants (1606), 298 3 Charles I., c. i. Petition of Right (1628), 254 17 Charles I., c. 10. Abolition of Star Chamber (1641), 270 17 Charles I., c. n. Abolition of High Commission (1641), 293 13 & 14 Charles II., c. 3. Ordering the Forces (1662), 300 13 & 14 Charles II., c. 4. Uniformity of Religion (1662), 301 16 Charles II., c. I. Triennial Act (1664), 294 30 Charles II., stat. 2, c. i. Declaration against Transubstantiation (1678), 307 31 Charles II., c. 2. Habeas Corpus Amendment Act (1679), 272 32 Charles II., c. i, 54. Against Billeting of Soldiers (1680), 262 I William & Mary, sess. 2, c. 2. Bill of Rights (1689), 286 I William and Mary, sess. 2, c. 4. Mutiny Act (1689), 264 I William and Mary, c. 6. Coronation Oath (1689), 306 I William and Mary, c. 8. Oaths (1689), 302 6 and 7 William and Mary, c. 2. Triennial Act (1695), 295 12 and 13 William III., c. 2. Act of Settlement (1700), 310 3 88 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS Statutes (continued) 4 and 5 Anne, c. 20. Place Act (1705), 317 6 Anne, c. 8. Security of Church of England (1707), 345 6 Anne, c. n. Union of England and Scotland (1707), 324 6 Anne, c. 40. Privy Council (1707), 337 i George I., stat. 2, c. 38. Septennial Act (1716), 296 i George I., stat. 2, c. 51. Repeal of 12 and 13 Will. III., c. 2 (1716), 316 6 George I., c.6. Dependence of Ireland (1719), 352 20 George II., c. 43. Heritable Jurisdictions in Scotland (1747), 337 21 and 22 George III., c. 47. Independence of Irish Parliament (1782), 353 39 and 40 George III., c. 67. Union of Great Britain and Ireland (1800), 355 40 George III., c. 29. Regulation of Irish Elections (1801), 368 56 George III., c. 100. Habeas Corpus in Civil Cases (1816), 279 7 and 8 Victoria, c. 66. Naturalisation Act (1844), 319 32 and 33 Victoria, c. 42. Disestablishment of Irish Church (1869), 363 Taxation Ordinance of the Saladin Tithe (1188), 152 Writ for Collection of a Fifteenth (1225), 154 Writ for Collection of a Thirtieth (1237), 156 Writ for Collection of a Fortieth (1232), 158 Collection of the first Carucage (1198), 159 Writ for Collection of a Carucage (1220), 160 Commutation of Service of Feudal Levy, 160 Commutation of Service of Jurati ad arma, 161 De Tallagio non Concedendo, 254 Confirmatio Cartarum (1297), 255 Act against Benevolences (1483), 256 Petition of Right (1628), 254 William L, Documents from the Reign of Ordinance separating Spiritual and Temporal Courts, 72,73 Rules of Dealing with Rome, 74 Extracts from Domesday Book, 16, 27 Willelmi I., Articuli X., 39, 84, 124 Laws of William I., 84 INDEX TO DOCUMENTS 389 Writs- Assembling of County Court before Itinerant Justices (1231), 165 Carrying out Watch and Ward and Assize of Arms (1253), 103 Enquiry into Evil Customs (1215), 59 Odio et Atia, 46 Praecipe, 45 Quo Warranto (Bristol, i68), 147 Summons to Central Assembly Individual Summons to a Great Council (1205) 162 Representative Members to a Great Council (1213), 163 Knights of the Shire to grant an Aid (1254), 163 Summons to Simon de Montfort's Parliaments (1264), 166 ; (1265), 167 Summons to Parliament Knights of the Shire (1282), 169 Knights of the Shire (1290), 171 Representatives of Shires and Towns (1295), 171 Archbishop (1317), 172 Judges, 174 Representatives of Shires and Boroughs (1404), 174 Addition after Act of 1406, 175 Taxation See Taxation INDEX OF SUBJECTS ABDICATION of James II., 304 Absence of sovereign from realm, 316 Admiralty, 335, 367 Advowson, 71 Aid, feudal, 33, 35. See also Subsidy Alderman (in boroughs), 146, 148, 150 Alienation of land, 53, 54, 56 Aliens, 59, 60, 320, 321, 329 Allegiance, bond of, 92, 306, 311 ; oath of, 152, 242, 291, 298, 339 Amercements, 39, 40, 41,62, 63, 117, 118, 121, 123, 124, 138, 146, 149 Annates, or Firstfruits, 222, 225 Appeal, to Crown, 45 ; of murder, 62, to Rome, 73, 224 ; ecclesiastical, 75, 219 Archdeacon, 74, 79, 173, 221 Army, 287, 293 Assessment, 154, 155, 157, 158, 159, 163 Assizes, Lesser, 76, 90, 91, 118, 119, 123 ; judges of, 202, 276 Attainder, 249 BAIL, 21, 82, 202, 239, 249, 272, 279, 288, 294 Bailiff, of borough, 98, 101, 142, 144, 206 ; royal, 32, 34, 41, 42, 43, 48, 52, 96, 108, 112, 264 Banishment, 86, 89 Barons, feudal, 19-21, 26, 27, 28, 34, 57, 114-21, 163, 165, 171 ; of the Exchequer, 40 Battle (duellum), 126, 132, 137 Benevolence, 256, 266 Billeting of soldiers, 260, 262, 265 Bishops, 5, 23, 24, 34, 65, 73, 75, 77, 78, 79, 162, 166, 167, 172, 221, 222, 357, 364, 368 391 392 INDEX OF SUBJECTS Borh, 7, 10, 13, 14, 15 Borough, 99, 130, 131, 137, 138 ; parliamentary, 168, 170, 175, 204, 288 Bull, papal, 223, 226, 227, 231 Burgage tenure, 47, 130 Burgess, 94, 131, 141, 143, 165, 168, 172, 175, 178, 204, 255 Burghs, Scots, 326, 338, 349 Burh, Anglo-Saxon, 5, 8, 10, 17 CASTLE and castle guard, 43, 44, 60, 77, 93 Chancellor, 37, 231, 239, 247, 259, 273, 341, 369 Chancery, Court of, 75, 143, 175, 225, 229, 281, 336, 367 Church, freedom to, 19, 22, 25, 26, 68 ; rights guaranteed, 23, 26 ; connection with property, 40, 41, 42 ; English, 25, 26, 214, 220, 345, 347, 362 ; Irish, 362, 363 ; Scotland, see Presbyterian Cinque Ports, 34, 169, 243, 282, 288, 319 Citations, 219 Coiners, false, 2, 21 Commons, House of, members of, 318, 319, 339, 357, 359, 360, 369 ; and legislation, 182, 192, 194, 196, 216, 233, 260, 270, 286, 295, 313, 322, 352 ; and Taxation, 178, 180, 254, 255, 256, 322. Sec also Burgess, Knights, Writs Constable, 43, 51, 101, 112, 264, 265 Convocation, ecclesiastical, 221, 224, 252 Coroner, 123, 124, 150 Corporation, 143, 147 County, see Shire Crusaders, 61, 63, 154 Customs, evil, 59, 64 ; at ports, 49, 181, 329, 331, 332, 334. See also Tolls DANEGELD, 126, 137 Danish law, 3, 4, 16 Death penalty, 2 Debt, national, 331, 365 ; to Crown, 21, 32, 33, 42, 79 Dispensation, ecclesiastical, 228, 231, 287, 290, 309 Distraint, for debt, 115, 120, 128, 141, 158 ; of knighthood, 164 Dower, widow's, 31, 33, 63, 90, 118 EALDORMAN, 5 Ecclesiastical Courts, 71, 72, 74, 75, 219, 234, 287 INDEX OF SUBJECTS 393 Election, ecclesiastical, 57, 196, 198, 200, 204, 222, 225 ; parliamentary, 287, 293, 318, 320, 339, 348, 357, 359, 369 Englishry, presentment of, 124 " Equivalent," 331, 332, 333 Escheat, 50, 56, 93, 121, 145, 179 Essoin, 121 Exchequer, 133, 138, 139, 142, 145, 159, 165, 280, 281, 336 Excise, 329, 331, 332, 334 Excommunication, 74, 77, 153 FEALTY, bond of, 168, 173 ; oath of, 92, 129, 173, 226 Felons, 44, 45 Ferm of the shire, 42 Fines, 62, 146, 149, 288, 294 Flag, national, 327, 356 Folk-right, i, 8, 13 Forest, 21, 33, 50, 51, 58, 59, 61, 85, 87, 112, 121 Forfeiture, 45, 127, 132, 146, 244, 249, 288, 294 Franchise, see Liberty, Honour Frankpledge, 54, 55, 84 Freeholder, 58, 88, 90, 94, 96, 100, 122, 123, 165, 204, 258, 267, 288, 294, 349 GILD MERCHANT, 129, 131, 134, 136, 138, 139 HABEAS CORPUS, 259, 269, 271, 272, 275, 280 Hansa, 131, 138, 139 Heretics, 87, 215, 233, 238, 239, 251, 252 Heriot, 17, 18, 43 High Commission, Court of, 287, 292, 293 Highways, no Homage, 90, 92, 120 Honour, 50, 84. See also Liberty Hue and cry, n, 96, 97, 98, 101, 102, 103, 108 Hundred, as administrative division, 7, 10, 81, 117 ; Court of, 5, 6, 13, 72, 85, 101, 106, 115, 121 ; representative jury of, 81, 82, 88, 95 IMPEACHMENT, 322 Imprisonment, 282 Intestates, 42, 43 Investiture of prelates, 79 394 INDEX OF SUBJECTS JAILS, 83 Jews, 32, 33, 94 Judges, ecclesiastical, 72, 74, 75, 77, 79, 219, 233, 238 Jurisdiction, 337 Jury, for civil justice, 39, 59, 74, 119 ; for criminal justice, 81, 83, 104, 118, 237, 239, 288, 294 ; for assessment of taxes, 95, 96, 156, 157, 158, 159 Justices, of the Bench, 76, 93, 239, 259, 271, 321 ; itinerant, 81, 82, 83, 87, 88, 90, 92, 93, 95, 98, 112, 117, 118, 121, 123, 124, 138, 202, 210 ; in Parliament, 174, 192 ; of the Peace, 236, 239, 264, 298 Justiciar, Chief, 71, 76, 78, 96, 97, 134, 140, 141 Justiciary, Court of (Scotland), 335, 338, 341 KING'S BENCH, Court of, 239, 276, 287 Knights, feudal obligations of, 22, 28, 35, 43, 44, 47, 50, 94 ; in local government, 38, 41, 42, 97, 100, 119, 123, 154, 159, 160, 165 ; in Parliament, 163, 164, 167, 168, 170, 171, 172, 175, 196, 198, 204, 212, 243, 255 LIBERTY, or Franchise, 84, 85, 114, 115, 122, 127, 129. See also Honour Loan, forced, 255, 266 London, 33, 34, 46, 68, 126, 128, 133, 135, 137 Lords, House of, summons to, 172, 174 ; and taxation, 176, 185, 189 ; and legislation, 182 ; and Oath of Supremacy, 244 ; at Revolution of 1688, 288 ; in Ireland, 352, 357, 361, 366 ; in Scotland, 340, 348 MARRIAGE, feudal, 20, 30,31, 48, 63, 121, 179, 228, 232, 233 Martial law, 263, 265, 266 Mayor, 128, 142, 143, 148, 150, 206, 264 Measures and weights regulated, 2, 46, 333 Merchants, 49, 155, 176, 180, 329 Mercia, 3, 4, 18 Military service, 36, 37 Militia, 300 Mint, 333 Monasteries, 27 Mortmain, 54, 56, 12 1 Movables, 153, 154, 157, 177 Murder fine, 21, 124, 126, 132 NATURALISATION of foreigners, 318, 319, 320 INDEX OF SUBJECTS 395 OATH, of allegiance, 92, 242, 245, 291, 298, 301, 302, 339, 361 ; of arms, 97, 100, no ; at Coronation, 306, 315, 325, 346 ; of jury, 81, 83, 88, 95, 104 ; of peace, 96 ; of suspect, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 Oferhyrnes, 9, u Ordeal, 7, 8, 12, 13, 14, 48, 82, 85, 86, 88 Ordinances of 1311 revoked, 190 Outlaw, 87, 94 PAPIST, 287, 305, 328 Parliament, authority of, 178, 182, 184, 190, 254, 256, 264 ; and the Reformation, 2 14, 218, 223, 227, 231, 232, 240, 244, 252 ; and the Revolution of 1688, 287, 290, 294, 300, 303, 313, 316, 318, 319 ; and Union with Ireland, 354, 355> 356 I and Union with Scotland, 326, 330, 335> 339- Peers, judgment of, 48, 60, 63, 64, 251, 258, 340, 361 Peers, Scots, 338, 348 ; Irish, 357, 368. See Lords Pension, 320 Petition, 180, 194, 293 Pleas, common, 37 ; of the Crown, 3, 4, 21, 41, 42, 92, 118, 122, 127, 132, 140, 148 Praemunientes clause, 173 Praemunire, 221, 225, 227, 246, 250, 251, 253, 284 Presbyterian Church, 326, 342, 343, 347, 363 Privilege of the clergy, 125 Privy Council, membership of, 318, 319, 337 ; powers of, 2 30, 259, 262, 263, 268, 271, 282, 317 ; in Ireland, 370 ; in Scotland, 326, 336, 337, 339, 348 Provost, 133, 134, 139, 140, 141 Punishment, I, 3, 10, 12, 14, 15 Purveyance, 43, 44 QUEEN GOLD, 120 RECOGNITORS, 38 Recorder, 150 Recusant, popish, 292, 298 Reeve, 9 ; King's, 14, 17 Relief, feudal, 20, 21, 27, 28, 29, 50, 90, 120, 121 River banks, 58 Rome, relations to, 73, 74, 75, 166, 218, 221, 222, 224, 227, 231, 232, 234, 305, 311, 315 396 INDEX OF SUBJECTS SACRAMENT, 152, 221, 236, 290, 298, 307 Scutage, 33, 34 Sergeanty, 47 Session, Court of, 334, 338 Sheriff, appointment of, 51, 53, 126, 144, 150 ; powers of, financial, 159; judicial, 45, 74, 81, 82, 117, 123; military, 100, 161 ; parliamentary, 168, 196, 202 ; police, 45, 74, 81, 82, 117, 123 ; limitation of powers of, 41, 42, 44, 59, 126, 148 Shire, as administrative division, 6, 42, 86, 87, 95, 159 ; court of, 5, 54, 115, 118, 119, 121, 122, 160; representa- tive jury in, 38, 59, 80, 161 ; in relation to boroughs, 138, 144, 148. See also Knights Simony, 23 Slaves, sale of, 2 Socage tenure, 47, 120 Speaker of Commons, 188, 194 Strangers, treatment of, n, 14, 85, 86, 89, 98, 104, 108 Subsidy, 180, 184, 254, 255 Succession to the Crown, 297, 305, 311, 313, 325, 327, 340, 356 Suffragan bishops, 230 Supremacy, royal, 152, 214, 216, 220, 227, 233, 239, 291, 298 Suspending of laws, 287, 289 TALLAGE, 33, 131, 254, 257 Tenants in chief of the Crown, 20, 27, 34, 35, 47, 74, 78, 164 Thegn, 6, 13, 17, 18, 27, 48 Thieves, pursuit of, n, 14 Tithing, 7, 55 Toll, 49, 127, 132, 135, 137, 139, 180 Tournaments, 101 Treason, definitions of, 15, 235, 246, 250, 253, 282, 325 ; trials for, 235, 268, 273, 288, 294 Triennial Acts, 294, 295 Trinoda Necessitas, 4 Turn, Sheriff's, 54, 117 UNIFORMITY in religion, 301, 346 Universities, Scots, 343 INDEX OF SUBJECTS 397 VILL, as financial unit, 156, 157, 158, 159, 163 ; as judicial unit, 81, 82, 88, 118, 123, 124, 165 ; as police unit, 98, 99, 103 Villan, 39, 80, 87, 100, 124, 131, 155, 157, 158 Vouching to warranty, 8, 9 WAPENTAKE, 6, 42, 155 Wardship, feudal, 20, 28, 29, 30, 47, 48, 50, 57, 61, 90, 119, 120, 121, 179 Watch and Ward, 96, 98, 99, 108 Waste on tenements, 123 Weights and Measures regulated, 2, 46, 333 Weirs, 45 Wergeld, 12, 14, Wessex, 3, 4, 18 Witnesses required by law, 8, 9, 10, 235, 252 Wool a subject of taxation, 176, 180, 184 Writs, legal, 45, 46, 52, 91, 122, 262 ; Habeas Corpus, 259, 272, 280 ; parliamentary, 162-175, 196, 341. See Index to Documents "Cbe (Bresbam press, UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED, WOKINQ AND LONDON. BY THE SAME AUTHOR A STUDENT'S MANUAL OF ENGLISH CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY Extract from Press Notices " The book is at once admirable in arrangement, full of facts, and sober in judgment. . . . Everything is extremely orderly and extremely compact. . . . The author deserves recognition for having produced a very full and very intelligent volume." Times. " Mr. MEDLEY may be praised for his modesty, good sense, judicious brevity, business-like style, and keen eye to the practical wants of the class of student to whom his book seems to be addressed. . . . The mass of Mr. MEDLEY'S facts are carefully and accurately brought together." Athenaeum. "The reader . . . will find this a sound text-book if properly used. It has the merits of form proper to that class of work which are clearness of arrangement, good proportion, precise statement, and copious reference to real authorities. Moreover, it has what may be called the great moral excellences of a text-book that it does not attempt to supply the want of evidence by speculation, and that it gives the reader the facts in a way which will enable him to judge for himself." Saturday Review. 11 Mr. D. J. MEDLEY . . . has just added to a list of higher text-books, which is still almost as small as it is select, A STUDENT'S MANUAL OF ENGLISH CONSTITUTIONAL HIS- TORY, which seems likely, by sheer merit, long to remain the standard popular work on the subject. . . . Mr. MEDLEY'S able and lucid treatise deserves the emphatic welcome which scholars accord to books which widen per- ceptibly the resources of practical education. . . . One great advantage of this singularly able survey consists in the manner in which the results of recent critical work in the field of constitutional history have been gathered into the text" Speaker. Extract from Press Notices (continued) "Mr. MEDLEY writes judiciously, sensibly, and like a good student." Manchester Guardian. " The work is not only careful and conscientious, but it is probably the most complete and thorough handbook of English constitutional history now available." Law Quar- terly Review. " Within the past few years the apparatus for teaching English History has been greatly improved. A number of excellent manuals for the use of schools have appeared, each reflecting in its way the results of the highest scholar- ship. One of the best examples of books of this kind is the volume before us. It covers the entire subject within con- venient space and in a style thoroughly commendable. Not often does one find a book packed so full of facts and and judicious deductions therefrom. Not a line, scarcely a word, is wasted. Every page is filled with well-classified material." Political Science Quarterly. " L'exposition est claire et precise, 1'auteur ayant su eviter deux ecueils, toujours ^menacants dans de pareils travaux, c'est-a-dire la banalite de reflexions trop generates et la secheresse des nomenclatures et des statistiques ; les con- flits d'opinion ou les auteurs les plus eminents se contre- disent n'en troublent pas la limpidite." M. CHARLES BEMONT, in the Revue Historique. " The author has succeeded in stating clearly and briefly the views held by various authorities ; and the system of arrangement adopted according to subject and not merely chronological is of the greatest service. Mr. MEDLEY has succeeded in writing a book which will be of the greatest use to all who are interested in the history of English Institutions." University Extension Gazette. "Mr. MEDLEY displays exceptional accuracy, a high degree of clearness in the arrangement and of conciseness in the exposition of his matter, and a due regard for the latest lights. ... A good table of contents and a full index enhance the working utility of his admirable piece of work." The University Correspondent. A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY METHUEN AND COMPANY: LONDON 36 ESSEX STREET W.C. CONTENTS PAGE General Literature, . . . 2-24 Ancient Cities, ... 24 Antiquary's Books, . . 25 Arden Shakespeare, . . 25 Beginner's Books, ... 26 Business Books, ... 26 Byzantine Texts, ... 26 Churchman's Bible, . . 26 Churchman's Library, . . 27 Classical Translations, . 27 Classics of Art, ... 27 Commercial Series, . . 27 Connoisseur's Library, . 28 Handbooks of English Church History, .... 28 Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books, 28 Junior Examination Series, 29 Junior School-Books, . . 29 Leaders of Religion, . . 30 Library of Devotion, . . 30 Little Books on Art, . . 31 Little Galleries, ... 31 Little Guides, .... 32 PAGE Little Library, ... 32 Little Quarto Shakespeare, 33 Miniature Library, . . 33 New Historical Series, . 34 New Library of Medicine, . 34 New Library of Music, . . 34 Oxford Biographies, . . 34 Romantic History, . . 34 School Examination Series, 35 School Histories, ... 35 Simplified French Texts, . 35 Simplified German Texts, . 35 Six Ages of European History, 36 Standard Library, ... 36 Textbooks of Science, . . 36 Textbooks of Technology, . 37 Handbooks of Theology, . 37 Westminster Commentaries, 37 Fiction, 37-45 Books for Boys and Girls, 45 Novelsof Alexandre Dumas, 46 Methuen's Sixpenny Books, 46 MARCH 1910 A CATALOGUE OF MESSRS. METHUEN'S PUBLICATIONS In this Catalogue the order is according to authors. An asterisk denotes that the book is in the press. Colonial Editions are published of all Messrs. METHUEN'S Novels issued at a price above zs. 6d., and similar editions are published of some works of General Literature. Colonial editions are only for circulation in the British Colonies and India. All books marked net are not subject to discount, and cannot be bought at less than the published price. Books not marked net are subject to the discount which the bookseller allows. Messrs. METHUEN'S books are kept in stock by all good booksellers. If there is any difficulty in seeing copies, Messrs. Methuen will be very glad to have early information, and specimen copies of any books will be sent on receipt of the published price plus postage for net books, and of the published price for ordinary books. I.P.L. represents Illustrated Pocket Library. PART I. GENERAL LITERATURE Abraham (George D.) THE COMPLETE MOUNTAINEER. With 75 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. 1 5 s. net. Acatos (M. J.). See Junior School Books. Addleshaw (Percy). SIR PHILIP SIDNEY. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. TOJ. 6d. net. Adeney (W. P.), M.A. See Bennett (W. H.) Ady (Cecilia M.)- A HISTORY OF MILAN UNDER THE SFORZA. With 20 Illustratious and a Map. Demy 8vo. i os. 6d. net. Aeschylus. See Classical Translations. Ainsworth (W. Harrison). See I.P.L. Aldis (Janet). THE QUEEN OF LETTER WRITERS, MARQUISE DE SKVIGNE, DAME DE BOURBILLY, 1626-96. With 18 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy vo. us. 6d. net. Alexander (William), D.D., Archbishop of Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUNSELS OF MANY YEARS. Demy \6rno. zs. 6J. Alken (Henry). See I.P.L. Allen (Charles C.). See Textbooks of Technology. Allen (L. Jessie). See Little Books on Art. Allen (J. Romilly), F.S.A. See Antiquary's Books. Almack (E.), F.S.A. See Little Books on Art. Amherst (LadyX A SKETCH OF! EGYPTIAN HISTORY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRE- SENT DAY. With many Illustrations and Maps. A New and Cheaper Issue Demy 8z>0. js. 6d. net. Anderson (F. M.). THE STORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE FOR CHILDREN. With 42 Illustrations. Cr. 8v0. zs. Anderson (J. Q.), B.A., NOUVELLE GRAMMAIRE FRANCAISE, A L'USAGB DBS ficoLEs ANGLAISKS.' Crown 8v0. zs. EXERCICES DE GRAMMAIRE FRAN- CAISE. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. An'drewes (Bishop). PRECES PRI- VATAE. Translated and edited, with Notes, by F. E. BRIGHTMAN. M.A., of Pusey House, Oxford. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Library of Devotion. 4 Anglo- Australian.' AFTER-GLOW ME- MORIES. Cr. %vo. 6s. Anon. THE BUDGET, THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6d. net. HEALTH, WEALTH, AND WISDOM. Crown 8v0. is. net. THE WESTMINSTER PROBLEMS BODK. Prose and Verse. Compiled from The Saturday Westminster Gazette Com- petitions, 1904-1907. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. net. VENICE AND HER TREASURES. With many Illustrations. Round corners. Fcap. 8v0. $j. net. Aristotle. THE ETHICS OF. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes by JOHN BURNET, M.A., Cheaper issue. Demy 8v0. ioi-. 6d. net. Asman (H. N.), M.A., 15. D. AN INTRO- DUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF ROME. With Maps and Illustrations. Cr. 8z'0. -2S.6d. See also Junior School Books. Atkins (H. Q.). See Oxford Biographies. Atkinson (C. M.). JEREMY BENTHAM. Demy %vo. ^s. net. Atkinson (C/T.), M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, sometime Demy of Mag- dalen College. A HISTORY OF GER- MANY, from 1713 to 1815. With 35 Maps and Plans Demy Svo. i$s. net. GENERAL LITERATURE Atkinson (T. D.). ENGLISH ARCHI- TECTURE. With 196 Illustrations. Fcap. Svo. is. 6d. net. A GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. With 265 Illustrations. Second Edition. Fcap. 8v0. 35. 6d. net. Atteridge (A. H.). NAPOLEON'S BROTHERS. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. i8s. net. Auden(T.) M.A., F.S.A. See Ancient Cities. Aurelius (Marcus). WORDS OF THE ANCIENT WISE. Thoughts from Epic- tetus and Marcus Aurelius. Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, M.A., Litt. D. Fcap. 8v0. 3.9. 6d. net. See also Standard Library. Austen (Jane). See Standard Library, Little Library and Mitton (G. E.). Aves (Ernest). CO-OPERATIVE IN- DUSTRY. Crown 8vo. 5*. net. Bacon (Francis). See Standard Library and Little Library. Bagot (Richard). THE LAKES OF NORTHERN ITALY. With 37 Illustra- tions and a Map. Fcap. 8v0. $s. net. Bailey (J. C.), M. A. See Cowper (W.). Bain (R. Nisbet). THE LAST KING OF POLAND AND HIS CONTEMPORA- RIES. With 16 Illustrations. DemyZvo. los. 6d. net. Baker (W. G.), M.A. See Junior Examina- tion Series. Baker (Julian L.), F.I.C., F.C.S. See Books on Business. Balfour (Graham). THE LIFE 1 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. With a Portrait. Fourth Edition in one Volume. Cr. 8v0. Buckram, 6s. Ballard (A.), B.A., LL.D. See Antiquary's Books. Bally (S. E.). See Commercial Series. Barham (R. H.). See Little Library. Baring (The Hon. Maurice). WITH THE RUSSIANS IN MANCHURIA. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. net. A YEAR IN RUSSIA. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. tos. 6d. net. RUSSIAN ESSAYS AND STORIES. Second Edition. Cr. 8ro. $s. net. Also published in a Colonial Edition. Baring-Gould (S.). THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON BON APARTE. With nearly 200 Illustrations, including a Photogravure Frontispiece. Second Edition. Wide Royal'&vo. tos. 6d. net. THE TRAGEDY OF THE C^SARS: A STUDY OF THE CHARACTERS OF THE CAESARS OF THE JULIAN AND CLAUDIAN HOUSES. With numerous Illustrations from Busts, Gems, Cameos, etc. Seventh Edi- tion. Royal 8vo. ios. 6d. net. A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by A. J. GASKIN. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. Buckram. 6s. , also Medium 8vc. 6d. OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by F. D. BEDFORD. Third Edition. Cr. %vo. Buckram. 6s. THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW. Re- vised Edition. With a Portrait. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 3,y. 6d. OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 69 Illustra- tions. Fifth Edition. Large CrownZvo. 6s. A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: English Folk Songs with their Traditional Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. BARING-GOULD and H. F. SHEPPARD. Demy $to. 6s. SONGS OF THE WEST: Folk Songs of Devon and Cornwall. Collected from the Mouths of the People. ByS. BARING-GOULD, M.A.,and H. FLEETWOOD SHEPPARD, M.A. New and Revised P^dition, under the musical editorship of CECIL J. SHARP. Large Im- perial 8v0. ss. net. A BOOK OF NURSERY SONGS AND RHYMES. Edited by S. BARING-GOULD. Illustrated. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. %vo. zs. 6d. net. STRANGE SURVIVALS : SOME CHAPTERS IN THE HISTORY OF MAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Zvo. ss. 6d. net. YORKSHIRE ODDITIES : INCIDENTS AND STRANGE EVENTS. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. net. THE BARING-GOULD SELECTION READER. Arranged by G. H. ROSE. Illustrated. Crown 8v0. is. 6d. THE BARING-GOULD CONTINUOUS READER. Arranged by G. H. ROSE. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. A BOOK OF CORNWALL. With 33 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF DARTMOOR. With 6 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF DEVON. With 35 Illus- trations. Thi^ d Edition. Cr.Z-vo. 6s. A BOOK OF NORTH WALES. With 49 Illustrations. Cr. &vo. 6s. A BOOK OF SOUTH WALES. With 57 Illustrations. Cr. %vo. 6s. A BOOK OF BRITTANY. With 69 Illus- trations. Second Edition Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF THE RHINE : From Cleve to Mainz. With 8 Illustrations in Colour by TREVOR HADDEN, and 48 other Illus- trations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF THE RIVIERA.^ With 40 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s. A BOOK OF THE PYRENEES. With 25 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Little Guides. Barker (Aldred F.). See Textbooks of Technology. Barker (E.), M.A. (Late) Fellow of Mertcn College, Oxford. THE POLITICAL THOUGHT OF PLATO AND ARIS- TOTLE. Demy %vo. los. 6d. net. Barnes (W. E.), D.D. See Churchman's Bible. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Barnett (Mrs. P. A.). See Little Library. Baron (R.R.N.),M.A. FRENCH PROSE COMPOSITION. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. Key, 3$. net. See also Junior School Books. Barron (H. M.), M.A., Wadham College. Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS. With a Preface by Canon SCOTT HOLLAND. Cr. 8vo. 3-r. 6d. Bartholomew (J. Q.), F.R.S.E See Robertson (C. G.). Bastable (C. F.), LL.D. THE COM- MERCE OF NATIONS. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Bastian(H. Charlton), M.A..M.D., F.R.S. THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE. With Diagrams and many Photomicrographs. Demy 8?'o. yj. 6d. net. Batson (Mrs. Stephen). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN FLOWERS. Fcap. &vo. 3$. 6d. THE SUMMER GARDEN OF PLEASURE. With 36 Illustrations in Colour by OSMUND PITTMAN. Wide Demy 8vo. iss. net. Bayley (R. Child). THE COMPLETE PHOTOGRAPHER. With over 100 Illustrations. With Note on Direct Colour Process. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. lay. 6d. net. Beard (W. S.). EASY EXERCISES IN ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. Cr. Bvo. is. 6d. With Answers, is. gd. See also Junior Examination Series and Beginner's Books. Beckett (Arthur). THE SPIRIT OF THE DOWNS : Impressions and Reminiscences of the Sussex Downs, and Downland People and Places. With 20 Illustrations in Colour by STANLEY INCHIJOLD. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. ios. 6d. net. Beckford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON HUNTING. Edited by J. OTHO PAGKT, and Illustrated by G. H. JALLAND. Second Edition. Demy Bvo. 6s. Beckford (William). See Little Library. Beeching (H. C.), M.A., Canon of West- minster. See Library of Devotion. Beerbohm (Max). A BOOK OF CARI- CATURES. Imperial tfo. sis.net. Begbie (Harold). MASTER WORKERS. Illustrated. Dcmy^vo. -js.6d.net. Behmen (Jacob). DIALOGUES ON THE SUPERSENSUAL LIFE. Edited by BERNARD HOLLAND. Fca.fi. Bw. -is. 6d. Bell (Mrs. Arthur Q.). THE SKIRTS OF THE GREAT CITY. With 16 Illus- trations in Colour by ARTHUR G. BELL, 17 other Illustrations, and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Belloc (H.) PARIS. With 7 Maps and a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Second Edi- tion, Revised. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. HILLS AND THE SEA. Second Edition. Crown 82/0. 6s. ON NOTHING AND KINDRED SUB- JECTS. Third Edition. Fcap. Bvo. 5*. ON EVERYTHING. Second Edition Fcap. &vo. 55. MARIE ANTOINETTE. With 35 Portraits and Illustrations. DemySvo. us. net. THE PYRENEES. With 46 Sketches by the Author, and 22 Maps. Second Edition. Demy Bvo. 75. 6d. net. Bellot(H. H.L.), M.A. See Jones(L. A. A.). Bennett (Joseph). FORTY YEARS OF MUSIC, 1865-1905. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8?>o. i6s. net. Bennett (W. H.), M.A. A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE. Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. Bennett (W. H.)aml Adeney (W. F.). A BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. With a concise Bibliography. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. Benson (Archbishop) GOD'S BOARD. Communion Addresses. Second Edition. Fcap. Bvo. js. 6d. net. Benson (A. C.), M.A. See Oxford Bio- Benson (R. M.). THE WAY OF HOLI- NESS. An Exposition of Psalm cxix. Analytical and Devotional. Cr. 8vo. 5*. Bernard (E. R.) t M. A., Canon of Salisbury THE ENGLISH SUNDAY: ITS ORIGINS AND ITS CLAIMS. Fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Berry (W. Grinton), M.A. FRANCE SINCE WATERLOO. With 16 Illustra- tions and Maps. Cr. BT>O. 6s. Beruete (A. de). See Classics of Art. Betham- Edwards (Miss). HOME LIFE IN FRANCE. With 20 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Bethune-Baker (J. F.), M.A. See Hand- books of Theology. Bindley (T. Herbert), B.D. THE OECU- MENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FAITH. With Introductions and Notes. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. net. Binns (H. B.). THE LIFE OF WALT WHITMAN. Illustrated. Demy Bvo. LOS. 6d. net. Binyon(Mrs. Laurence). NINETEENTH CENTURY PROSE. Selected and ar- ranged by. Crown Bvo. 6s. Binyon (Laurence). THE DEATH OF ADAM AND OTHER POEMS. Cr.Bvo. 3*. 6d. net. See also Blake (William). Birch (Walter de Gray), LL.D., F.S.A. See Connoisseur's Library. Birnstingl (Ethel). See Little Books on Art. Blackmantle (Bernard). Seel.P.L. Blair (Robert). See I. P. L. Blake (William). THE LETTERS OF WILLIAM BLAKE, TOGETHER WITH A LIKE BV FREDERICK TATHAM. Edited from the Original Manuscripts, with an Introduction and Notes, by ARCHIBALD G. B. RUSSELL With 12 Illustrations. Demy Bvo. js. 6d. net. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. With General Introduction by LAURENCE BINYON. Quarto, zu. net. See also I.P.L., and Little Library. GENERAL LITERATURE Bloom (J. Harvey), M.A. See Antiquary's Books. Blouet (Henri). See Beginner's Books. Boardman (T. H.), M.A. See French (W.). Bode(Wilhelm), Ph.D. See Classics of Art. Bodley (J. E. C.) THE CORONATION OF EDWARD VII. Demy too. sis. net. By Command of the King. Body (George), D.D. THE SOUL'S PILGRIMAGE : Devotional Readings from the Published and Unpublished writ- ings of George Body, D.D. Selected and arranged by J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E. Demy idmo. zs. 6d. Bona (Cardinal). See Library of Devotion. Bonnor(Mary L.). See Little Books on Art. Boon(F. C.)., B.A. See Commercial Series. Borrow (George). See Little Library. Bos (J. Ritzema). AGRICULTURAL ZOOLOGY. Translated by J. R. AINS- WORTH DAVIS, M.A. With 155 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. too. 3*. 6d. Botting(C. G.), B.A. EASY GREEK EXERCISES. Cr.too. 2S. See also Junior Examination Series. Boultin(W.) TASSO AND HIS TIMES. With 24 Illustrations. Demy too. ior. 6d. net. Boulton (E. S.), M.A. GEOMETRY ON MODERN LINES. Cr. too. zs. Boulton (William B.). SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, P.R.A. With 49 Illustra- tions. Second Edition. Demy too. js. 6d. net. Bovlll (W. B. Forster). HUNGARY AND THE HUNGARIANS. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by WILLIAM PASCOE, 12 other Illustrations and a Map. Demy too. js. 6d. net. Bowden(E. M.). THE IMITATION OF BUDDHA: Being Quotations from Buddhist Literature for each Day in the Year. Fifth Edition. Cr. i6mo. -2s.6d. Bower (E.), B.A. See New Historical Series. Boyle (W.). CHRISTMAS AT THE ZOO. With Verses by W. BOYLE and 24 Coloured Pictures by H. B. NEILSON. Super Royal Brabant (F. G.), M.A. RAMBLES IN SUSSEX. With 30 Illustrations. Crou>n too. 6s. See also Little Guides. Bradley (A. G.). ROUND ABOUT WILT- SHIRE. With 14 Illustrations, in Colour by T. C. GOTCH, 16 other Illustrations, and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE ROMANCE OF NORTHUMBER- LAN D. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by FRANK SOUTHGATE, R.B.A., and 12 from Photographs. Second Edition. Demy too. js. 6d net. Bradley (John W.). See Little Books on Art. Braid (James), Open Champion, 1901, 1905 and 1906. ADVANCED GOLF. With 88 Photographs and Diagrams. Fifth Edition. Demy too. ros. 6d. net. Braid (James) and Others. GREAT GOLFERS IN THE MAKING. Edited by HENRY LEACH. With 24 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy too. is. 6d. net. Brailsford (H. N.). MACEDONIA: ITS RACES AND THEIR FUTURE. With 32 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Demy too. i2S. 6d. net. Brentano (C.). See Simplified German Texts. Brightman (F. E.), M.A. See Andrewes (Lancelot). Brodrick (Mary) and Morton (A. Ander- son). A CONCISE DICTIONARY OF EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY. A Hand- Book for Students and Travellers. With 80 Illustrations and many Cartouches. Cr. too. 3s. 6d. Brooks (E. E.), B.Sc. (Lond.), Leicester Municipal Technical School, and James (W.H.N.), A.M.I. E.E.,A.R.C.Sc., Muni- cipal School of Technology, Manchester. See Textbooks of Technology. Brown (S. E.), M.A., B.Sc., Senior Science Master at Uppingham. A PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY NOTE - BOOK FOR MATRICULATION AND ARMY CAN- DIDATES. Easy Experiments on the Commoner Substances. Cr. ^to. is. 6d. net. Brown (J. Wood), M.A. THE BUILDERS OF FLORENCE. With 74 Illustrations by HERBERT RAILTON. Demy tfo. 18*. net. Browne (Sir Thomas). See Standard Library. Brownell (C. L.). THE HEART OF JAPAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. Browning (Robert). BROWNING'S PARACELSUS. The Text of Browning's Poem, edited with Introduction, Footnotes, and Bibliography, by MARGARET L. LEE, Lecturer in English Literature to the Women's Department, King's College, and KATHRINE B. LOCOCK. Fcap. too. 35. 6d. net. See also Little Library. Bryant (Walter W.), B.A., F.R.A.S., F.R. Met. Soc., of the Royal Observatory, Green- wich. A HISTORY OF ASTRONOMY. With 47 Illustrations. Demytoo. -js. 6d.net. Buckland (Francis T.). CURIOSITIES OF NATURAL HISTORY. Illustrated by H. B. NEILSON. Cr. too. 35. 6d. Buckton (A. M.) THE BURDEN OF ENGELA. Second Edition. Cr. too. 3*. 6d. net. EAGER HEART : A Mystery Play. Eighth Edition. Cr. too. is. net. KINGS IN BABYLON : A Drama. Cr. 8vo. is. net. SONGS OF JOY. Cr. too. is. net. Budge (E. A. Wallis). THE GODS OF THE EGYPTIANS. With over 100 Coloured Plates and many Illustrations. Two Volumes. Royal'&vo. 1, is. net. *Buist (H. Massac). THE COMPLETE AERONAUT. With many Illustrations. Demy too. izs. 6d. net. Bull (Paul), Army Chaplain. GOD AND OUR SOLDIERS. Second Edition. Cr. toff. 6s. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Bulley (Miss). See Dilke (Lady). Banyan (John). THE PILGRIM'S PRO- GRESS. Edited, with an Introduction by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. With 39 Illustrations by R. ANNING BELL. Crown "&vo. 6s. See also Standard Library and Library of Devotion. Burch (Q. J.), M.A., F.R.S. A MANUAL OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. Illus- trated. Cr. &7>o. 3J. Burgess (Gelett). GOOPS AND HOW TO liK THEM. Illustrated. Small 4/0. 6s. Burke (Edmund). See Standard Library. Burn (A. E.), D.D., Rector of Handsworth and Prebendary of Lichfield. See Hand- books of Theology. Burn (J. H.), B. D., F. R. S. E. THE CHURCHMAN'S TREASURY OF SONG: Gathered from the Christian poetry of all ages. Edited by. Fcap. 8z>0. 3-r. 6d. net. See also Library of Devotion. Burnet(John), M.A. See Aristotle. Burns (Robert), THE POEMS. Edited by ANDREW LANG and W. A. CRAIGIE. With Portrait. Third Edition* Wide Demy &vo, gilt top. 6s. See also Standard Library. Burnside (W. P.), M.A. OLD TESTA- MENT HISTORY FOR USE IN SCHOOLS. Fourth Edition. Cr. Zvo. 3S. 6d. Burton (Alfred). See I. P. L. Bury (J. B.), M.A., Litt. D. See Gibbon (Edward). Bussell (F. W.), D.D. CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY AN D SOCIAL PROGRESS (The Hampton Lectures of 1905). Demy 8z>0. ioj. 6V/. net. Butler (Joseph), D.D. See Standard Library. Butlin (F. M.). AMONG THE DANES. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by ELLEN WILKINSON, and 15 from Photographs. Demy 8v0. -js. f>d. net. Cain (Georges), Curator of the Carnavalet Museum, Paris. WALKS IN PARIS. Translated by A. R. AI.LINSON, M.A. With a Frontispiece in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIKI.D, and 118 other Illustrations. Demy %>vo. -js. 6d. net. Caldecott (Alfred), D.D. See Handbooks of Theology. Calderwood (D. S.), Headmaster of the Nor- mal School, Edinburgh. TEST CARDS IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three packets of 40, with Answers, is. each. Or in three Books, price zrf., yd., and ^d. Cameron ( Mary Lovett). OLDETRURIA AND MODERN TUSCANY. With 32 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown %vo. 6s. net. Cannan (Edwin), M.A. See Smith (Adam). Canning (George). See Little Library. Capey (E. F. H.). See Oxford Biographies. Carden (Robert W.). THE CITY OF GENOA. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by WILLIAM PARKINSON, and 20 other Illustrations. Demy 8rvo. iSs. net. Carlyle (R. M. and A. J.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion. Carmlchael (Philip). ALL ABOUT PHILIPPINE. With 3 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. Carpenter(MargaretBoyd). THE CHILD IN ART. With 50 Illustrations. Second Edition. Large Cr. %vo. 6s. Carter (George), M.A. THE STORY OF MILTON'S 'PARADISE LOST.' Crown 8vo. is. 6d. Cavanagh (Francis), M.D. (Edin.). See New Library of Medicine. Celano (Brother Thomas of). THE LIVES OF FRANCIS OF ASSISI. Translated by A. G. FERRERS HOWKLL. With a Frontispiece. Cr. ro. 5.?. net. Chambers (A. M.). A CONSTITU- TIONAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Crown &vo. 6s. : Chamisso (A. von). See Simplified German Texts. Chandler (Arthur), Bishop of Bloemfontein. ARA C(ELI : AN ESSAY IN MYSTICAL THEOLOGY. Third Edition. Crown ZVP. 3*. f>d. net. Channer (C. C.) and Roberts (M. E.). LACEMAKING IN THE MIDLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. With 17 full- page Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. vs. 6d. Chapman (S. J.). See Books on Business. Chatterton (Thomas). See Standard Library. Chesterfield (Lord), THE LETTERS OF THE EARL OF CHESTERFIELD TO HIS SON. Edited, with an Introduc- tion by C. STRACHEY, with Notes by A. CALTHKOI-. Two I'olumcs. Cr. 8w. i2s. Chesterton(G. K.). CHARLES DICKENS. With two Portraits in Photogravure. Sixth Edition. Cr %rfl. 6s. ALL THINGS CONSIDERED. Fifth Edition. Fca/>. &s. Childe (Charles P.), B.A., F.R.C.S. See New Library of Medicine. Cicero. See Classical Translations. Clapham (J. H.), Professor of Economics in the University of Leeds. THE WOOL- LEN AND WORSTED INDUSTRIES. With 21 Illustrations and Diagrams. Cr. %vo. 6.r. Clarke(F. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion. Clausen (George), A.R.A., R.W.S. SIX LECTURES ON PAINTING. With 16 GENERAL LITERATURE Illustrations. Third Edition, Large Post &vo. 3-r. 6d. net. AIMS AND IDEALS IN ART. Eight Lectures delivered to the Students of the Royal Academy of Arts. With 32 Illustra- tions. Second Edition. Large Post %vo. $s. net. Clay (Rotha Mary). See Antiquary's Books. Cleather(A. L.). See Wagner (R). Clinch (G.), F.G.S. See Antiquary's Books and Little Guides. Clough (W. T.) and Dunstan (A. E.). See Junior School Books and Textbooks of Science. CIouston(T. S.), M.D., C.C.D., F.R.S.E. See New Library of Medicine. *Clutton - Brock. SHELLEY: THE MAN AND THE POET. With 8 Illus- trations. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. net. Coast (W. G.), B.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN VERGIL. Cr.tvo. zs. Cobb (W. P.), M.A. THE BOOK OF PSALMS : with an Introduction and Notes. Detny 8v0. los. 6d. net. Cockshott (Winnifred), St. Hilda's Hall, Oxford. THE PILGRIM FATHERS, THEIR CHURCH AND COLONY. With 12 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. net. Collingwood (W. Q.), M.A. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. With Portrait. Sixth Edition. Cr. &vo. vs. 6d. net. Collins (W. E.), M.A. See Churchman's ColvuT?Helen H.). ST. TERESA OF SPAIN. With 20 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy &vo. js. 6d. net. Combe (William). See I.P.L. Conrad (Joseph). THE MIRROR OF THE SEA: Memories and Impressions. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo- 6s. Cook (A. M.), M. A., and Merchant (E. C.), M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Selected from Latin and Greek Literature. Fifth Ed. Cr.lvo. y.6d. LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Cr. 8vo. w. 6d. Cooke-Taylor(R. W.). THE FACTORY SYSTEM. Cr. Bvo. zs. 6d. Coolidge (W. A. B.), M.A. THE ALPS. With many Illustrations. Demy %vo. ts. 6d. net. Cooper (C. S.), F.R.H.S. See Westell (W. P.) Corkran (Alice). See Little Books on Art. Cotes (Rosemary). DANTE'S GARDEN. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Fcap. %vo. zs. 6d.; leather, 3^. 6d. net. BIBLE FLOWERS. With a Frontispiece and Plan. Fcap. %vo. vs. 6d. net. Cotton , (Charles). See I.P.L. and Little Library. Coulton (Q. Q.). CHAUCER AND HIS ENGLAND. With 32 Illustrations. Second Edition. Detny %vo. IQJ. 6d. net. Cowley (Abraham). See Little Library. Cowper (William). THE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction and Notes by J. C. BAILEY, M.A. Illustrated, including two unpublished designs by WILLIAM BLAKE. Demy %-vo. IDS. 6d. net. Cox(J. Charles). See Ancient Cities, Anti- quary's Books, and Little Guides. Cox (Harold), B.A., M.P. LAND NATIONALIZATION AND LAND TAXATION. Second Edition revised. Cr. %vo. 3^. f>d. net. Crabbe (George). See Little Library. Craik (Mrs.). See Little Library. Crane (C. P.), D.S.O. See Little Guides. Crane (Walter), R.W.S. AN ARTIST'S REMINISCENCES. With 123 Illustra- tions by the Author and others from Photo- graphs. Second Edition. DemyZvo. i8s.net. INDIA IMPRESSIONS. With 84 Illus- trations from Sketches by the Author. Second Edition. Demy 8z>0. js. 6d. net. . Crashaw (Richard). See Little Library. Crispe(T. E.), K.C. REMINISCENCES OF A K.C. With 2 Portraits. Second Edition. Demy %vo. tos. 6d. net. Cross (J. A.), M.A. THE FAITH OF THE BIBLE. Fcap. Bvo. 2*. >d. net. Crowley (Ralph H.). THE HYGIENE OF SCHOOL LIFE. Cr. Zvo. ys. 6d. net. Cruikshank(G.). THE LOVING BAL- LAD OF LORD BATEMAN. With n Plates. Cr. i6io. is. 6d. net. Crump (B.). See Wagner (R.). Cruttwell (C. T.), M.A., Canon of Peter- borough. See Handbooks of English Church History. Cunynghame (H. H.), C.B. See Connois- seur's Library. Cutts(E. L.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion. Daniell (G. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion. Dante (Alighieri). LA COMMEDIA DI DANTE. The Italian Text edited by PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A. , D.Litt. Cr.%vo. 6s. THE DIVINE COMEDY. Translated by H. F. GARY. Edited with a Life of Dante and Introductory Notes by PAGET TOYNBEE, M. A., D.Litt. DentyZvo. 6d. THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated into Spenserian Prose by C. GORDON WRIGHT. With the Italian text. Fcap. 8v0. ss. 6d. net. See also Little Library, Toynbee (Paget), and Vernon(Hon. W. \Varren). Darley (George). See Little Library. D' Arcy (R. F.), M.A. A NEW TRIGON- OMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous diagrams. Cr. %vo. zs. 6d. Daudet (Alphonse). See Simplified French Texts. Davenport (Cyril). See Connoisseur's Library and Little Books on Art. Davenport (James). THE WASH- BOURNE FAMILY. With 15 Illustra- tions and a Map. RoyalZvo. zis.net. Davey (Richard.) THE PAGEANT OF LONDON. With 40 Illustrations in Colour by JOHN FULLEYLOVE, R.I. InT-wo Volumes. Demy^vo. i$s. net. See also Romantic History. Da vies (Gerald S. ). See Classics of Art. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Dayies (W. O. P.)- See Junior Examina- tion Series. Davis (H. W. C.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College. ENGLAND UNDER THE NORMANS AND ANGEVINS : 1066-1272. With Maps and Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy %vo. los. 6d. net. Dawson (Nelson). See Connoisseur's Library. Dawson (Mrs. Nelson). See Little Books on Art. Deane (A. C.). See Little Library. Deans (Storry R.). THE TRIALS OF FIVE QUEENS: KATHARINE OF ARAGON, ANNE BOLEYN, MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS, MARIE ANTOINETTE and CARO- LINE OF BRUNSWICK. With 12 Illustrations. Demy %vo. IQS. 6d. net. Dearmer (Mabel). A CHILD'S LIFE OF CHRIST. With 8 Illustrations in Colour by E. FORTESCUE-BRICKDALE. Large Cr. 8v0. 6s. D'Este (Margaret). IN THE CAN ARIES WITH A CAMERA. With 50 Illustra- trations, of which one is in Colour, from Photographs by Mrs. R. M. KING, and a Map. Cr. 8v0 75. 6d net. Delbos (Leon). THE METRIC SYSTEM. Cr. Zvo. zs. Demosthenes. AGAINST CONON AND CALLICLES. Edited by F. DARWIN SWIFT, M.A. Second Edition. Fcap. 8v0. zs. Dickens (Charles). See Little Library, I.P.L., and Chesterton (G. K.). Dickinson (Emily). POEMS. Cr. Bvo. 45-. 6d. net. Dickinson (Q. L.), M.A., Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE. Seventh and Revised Edition. Cr. 8vo. ss. 6d. Dilke (Lady), Bulley (Miss), and Whltley (Miss). WOMEN'S WORK. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. Dillon (Edward), M.A. See Connoisseur's Library, Little Books on Art, and Classics of Art. Ditchfield (P. H.), M.A., F.S.A. THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH TOWNS. With an Introduction by AUGUSTUS jEssopp.D.D. Second Edition. Cr.Zvo. 6s. OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at the Present Time. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ENGLISH VILLAGES. With zoo Illustra- tions. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. zs.6d.net. THE PARISH CLERK. With 31 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8v0. ?s. 6d. net. THE OLD-TIME PARSON. With 17 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. net. Dixon (W. M.), M.A. A PRIMER OF TENNYSON. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO ' BROWNING. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. Dobbs (W. J.), M.A. See Textbooks of Science. Doney(May). SONGS OF THE REAL. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. net. Douglas (Hugh A.). VENICE ON FOOT. With the Itinerary of the Grand Canal. With 75 Illustrations and n Maps. Fcap. 8v0. sj. net. Douglas (James). THE MAN IN THE PULPIT. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. net. Dowden (J.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Edin- burgh. FURTHER STUDIES IN THE PRAYER BOOK. Cr. 8v0. 6s. See also Churchman's Library. Drage (Q.). See Books on Business. Driver (S. R.), D.D., D.C:L., Regius Pro- fessor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD TESTAMENT. Cr.lvo. 6s. See also Westminster Commentaries. Dry(Wakeling). See Little Guides. Dryhurst (A. R.). See Little Books on Art. Duff (Nora). MATILDA OF TUSCANY. With many Illustrations. DemyZvo. ios.6d. net. Duguid (Charles). See Books on Business. Dumas (Alexandre). THE CRIMES OF THE BORGIAS AND OTHERS. With an Introduction by R. S. GARNETT. With o Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s THE CRIMES OF URBAIN CRAN- IA I ER AND OTHERS. With 8 Illustra- tions. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE CRIMES OF THE MARQUISE DE BRINVILLIERS AND OTHERS. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE CRIMES OF ALI PACHA AND OTHERS. With 8 Illustrations. Cr.Zvo. 6s. MY MEMOIRS. Translated by E. M. WALLER. With an Introduction by ANDREW LANG. With Frontispieces in Photogravure. In six Volumes. Cr. Zvo. 6s. each volume. VOL. I. 1802-1821. VOL. IV. 1830-1831. VOL. II. 1822-1825. VOL. V. 1831-1832. VOL. III. 1826-1830. VOL. VI. 1832-1833. MY PETS. Newly translated by A. R. AL- LINSON, M.A. With 16 Illustrations by V. LECOMTE. Cr. %vo. 6s. See also Simplified French Texts. Duncan (David), D Sc., LL.D. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF HERBERT SPENCER. With 17 Illustrations. Demy Dunn (/. T)., D.Sc.,andMundella(V. A.). GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. With 114 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 3$. 6d. Dunn-Pattlson (R. P.). NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. Second Edition, izs. 6d. net. Dunstan (A. E.), B.Sc. (Lond.). See Text- books of Science, and Junior School Books. Durham (The Earl of ). A REPORT ON CANADA. With an Introductory Note. Demy 8vo. 4$. 6d. net. Dutt(W. A.). THE NORFOLK BROADS. With coloured Illustrations by FRANK SOUTHGATE, R.B.A. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. GENERAL LITERATURE WILD LIFE IN EAST ANGLIA. With 16 Illustrations in colour by FRANK SOUTH- GATE, R.B.A. Second Edition. Demy Biw. is. 6d. net. SOME LITERARY ASSOCIATIONS OF EAST ANGLIA. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by W. DEXTER, R.B.A., and 16 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. IQJ. 6d. net. See also Little Guides. Earle(John), Bishop of Salisbury. MICRO- COSMOGRAPIIIE, OR A PIECE OF THE WORLD DISCOVERED. Post i6mo. 2s. net. Edmonds(MajorJ. E.), R.E.;D.A.Q.-M.G. See Wood (W. Birkbeck). Edwardes (Tickner). THE LORE OF THE HONEY BEE. With 24 Illustra- tions. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Edwards (Clement), M.P. RAILWAY NATIONALIZATION. Second Edition, Revised. Croivn 8z>o. 2S. 6d, net. Edwards (W. Douglas). See Commercial Series. Egan (Pierce). See I. P. L. Egerton (H. E.), M.A. A HISTORY OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. Second Ed.) Revised. Demy$>vo. "js.6d.net. Ellaby (C. Q.). See Little Guides. Ellerton (F. Q.). See Stone (S. J.). Epictetus. See Aurelius (Marcus). Erasmus. A Book called in Latin EN- CHIRIDION MILITIS CHRISTIANI, and in English the Manual of the Christian Knight. Fcap. Zvo. 3^. 6d. net. Erckmann-Chatrian. See Simplified French Texts. Evagrius. See Byzantine Texts. Everett-Green (Mary Anne). ELIZA- BETH; ELECTRESS PALATINE AND QUEEN OF BOHEMIA. Revised by her Niece S. C. LOMAS. With a Prefatory Note by A. W. WARD, Litt.D. Demy 8v0. los. 60. 6s. See also Miniature Library. FitzGerald(H. P.). A CONCISE HAND- BOOK OF CLIMBERS, TWINERS, AND WALL SHRUBS. Illustrated. Fcap. 8v0. 3-y. 6d. net. Fitzpatrick (5. A. O.). See Ancient Cities. Flecker (W. H.), M.A., D.C.L., Headmaster of the Dean Close School, Cheltenham. THE STUDENT'S PRAYER BOOK. THE TEXT OF MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER AND LITANY. With an Introduc- tion and Notes. Cr. Svo. 25. 6d. Fletcher (C. R. L.), M.A. See Carlyle (Thomas). ! Fletcher (J. S.). A BOOK OF YORK- SHIRE. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by WAL PAGET and FRANK SOUTHGATE, R.B.A., 16 other Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8v0. js. 6d. net. Flux (A. W.), M.A., William Dow Professor of Political Economy in M'Gill University, Montreal. ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES. Demy &vo. 7S. 6d. net. Foat (F. W. G.), D.Litt., M.A. A LON- DON READER FOR YOUNG CITI- ZENS. With Plans and Illustrations. Cr. %vo. is. 6d. Ford (H. G.), M.A., Assistant Master at Bristol Grammar School. See Junior School Books. Forel (A.). THE SENSES OF INSECTS. Translated by MACLEOD YEARSLEY. With 2 Illustrations. Demy 8z>o. IDS. 6d. net. Fortescue (Mrs. G.). See Little Books on Art. Fouque" (La Motte). SINTRAM AND HIS COMPANIONS. Translated by A. C. FARQUH ARSON. With 20 Illustrations by EDMUND J. SULLIVAN, and a Frontispiece in Photogravure from an engraving by ALBRECHT DURER. Demy 8v0. js. 60". net. Half White Vellum, \os. 6d. net. See also Simplified German Texts. Fraser (J. P.). ROUND THE WORLD ON A WHEEL. With 100 Illustrations. Fifth. Edition Cr. %vo. 6s. French (W.), M.A. See Textbooks of Science. Freudenreich (Ed. von). DAIRY BAC- TERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for Students. Translated by J. R. AINSWORTH DAVIS, M.A. Second Edition, Revised. Cr. Svo. A2 IO MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Fursdon (P. R. M). FRENCH AND ENGLISH PARALLELS. Fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d. net. Fyvie(John). TRAGEDY QUEENS OF THE G KORGIAN ERA. With 16 Illustra- tions. Secona-EJ. DemySvo. izs.6d.nef. Qallaher (D.)and Stead (W. J.). THE COMPLETE RUGBY FOOTBALLER, ON THE NEW ZEALAND SYSTEM. With 35 Illustrations. Second Ed. Demy 8v0. los. 6d. net. Gallichan (W. M.). See Little Guides. Gallon (Sir Francis), F.R.S.; D.C.L.. Oxf.; Hon. Sc.D., Camb. ; Hon. Fellov Trinity College, Cambridge. MEMORIES OF MY LIFE. With 8 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy Bz'o. IDS. 6d. net. Gambado (Geoff rey, Esq.). See I. P. L. Garnett(Lucy M. J.). THE TURKISH PEOPLE : THEIR SOCIAL LIFE, RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND INSTITUTIONS.AND DOMESTIC LIFE. With 21 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. los. 6d. net. Gaskell (Mrs.). See Little Library, Stan- dard Library and Sixpenny Novels. Gasquet, the Right Rev. Abbot O.S.B. See Antiquary's Books. Gee (Henry), D.D., F.S.A. See Handbooks of English Church History. George(H.B.), M. A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH HIS- TORY. With numerous Plans. Fourth Edition Revised. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. A HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3-y. 6d. Gibbins (H. de B.), Litt.D., M.A. IN- DUSTRY IN ENGLAND : HISTORI- CAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Sixth Edition. Demy 8z>o. jos. 6d. THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. With Maps and Plans. Fifteenth Edition, Revised. Cr. 8vo. 3*. ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. zs. 6d. See also Hadfield (R. A.)., and Commer- cial Series. Gibbon (Edward). MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRITINGS. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, LL.D Cr. 8vo. 6s. *THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. Edited, with Notes, Appendices, and Maps, by J. B. BURY. M.A. , Litt.D., Regius Professor of Modern History at Cambridge. In Seven Volumes. With many Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8vo. Gilt top. Each 10*. 6d. net. Gibbs (Philip). THE ROMANCE OF GEORGE VILLIERS : FIRST DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM, AND SOME MEN AND WOMEN OF THE STUART COURT. With 20 Illustrations, Second Edition. Demy 8vo. t^s. net. Gibson (E. C. S.) f D.D., Lord Bishop of Gloucester. See Westminster Commentaries Handbooks of Theology, and Oxford Bio- graphies. Gilbert (A. R.). See Little Books on Art. Gloag (M. R.) and Wyatt (Kate M.). A BOOK OF ENGLISH GARDENS. With 24 Illustrations in Colour. Demy &-jo. IDS. 6d. net. Glover (T. R.), M.A., Fellow and Classical Lecturer of St. John's College, Cambridge. THE CONFLICT OF RELIGIONS IN THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. Third Eff.''ion. Demy 8v0. 7$. 6d. net. Godfrey (Elizabeth). A BOOK OF RE- MEMBRANCE. Being Lyrical Selections for every day in the Year. Arranged by. Second Edition, ^'cap. 8vo. vs. 6d. net. ENGLISH CHILDREN IN THE OLDEN TIME. YVith 32 Illustrations. Second Edition* Demy 8vo. *js. 6d. net. GodleyCA. D.), M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. OXFORD IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. With 16 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy&vo. js. 6d. net. Also published in a Colonial Edition. LYRA FRIVOLA. Fourth Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2S. 6d. i VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. ss. 6d. SECOND STRINGS. Fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. ! Goldsmith (Oliver). See I.P.L. and Stan- dard Library. Goll (August). CRIMINAL TYPES IN SHAKESPEARE. Authorised Transla- tion from the Danish by Mrs. CHARLES WEEKES. Cr. 8vo. $s. net. Gommo (G. L.). See Antiquary's Books. Gordon (Una Duff) (Mrs. Aubrey Waterfield). HOME LIFE IN ITALY: LETTERS FROM THE APENNINES. With 13 Illustra- tions by AUBREY WATERFIELD and 15 Illus- trations from Photographs. Second Edi- tion. Demv 8vo. los. 6d. net. Gorst (Rt. Hon. Sir John). See New Library of Medicine. Gostling (Frances M.). THE BRETONS AT HOME. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by GASTON FANTY LESCURE, and 32 from Photographs. Demy 8vo. los. 6d. Qoud'ge (H. L.), M.A., Principal of Wells Theological College. See Westminster Com- mentaries. Graham (Harry). A GROUP OF SCOT- TISH WOMEN. With 16 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. los. 6d. net. Graham (P. Anderson). THE RURAL EXODUS. The Problem of the Village and the Town. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. Grahame (Kenneth). THE WIND IN THE WILLOWS. With a Frontispiece by GRAHAM ROBERTSON. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Granger (F. S.), M.A., Litt.D. PSYCH- OLOGY. Fourth Edition. Cr.8vo. zs.6d. THE SOUL OF A CHRISTIAN. Cr,tero. 6s. GENERAL LITERATURE ii Gray(E.M'Queen). GERMAN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. Gray (P. L.), B.Sc. THE PRINCIPLES OF MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY. With 181 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Green (G. Buckland), M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Oxon. NOTES ON GREEK AND LATIN SYNTAX. Second Ed. revised. Crown &vo. 35. 6d. Greenidge(A.H.J.),M.A.,D.Litt. A HIS- TORY OF ROME : From the Tribunate of Tiberius Gracchus to the end of the Jugur- thine War, B.C. 133-104. Demy &vo. LOS. 6d. net. Gregory (Miss E. C.). See Library of Devotion. Grubb(H. C.). See Textbooks of Technology. Gwynn (Stephen), M.P. A HOLIDAY IN CONNEMARA. With 16 Illustrations. Demy 8vc. los. 6d. net. Hadfield (R. A.) and Gibbins (H. de B.). A SHORTER WORKING DAY. Cr. %vo. 2s. 6d. Hall (Cyril). THE YOUNG CARPEN- TER. With many Diagrams, and 15 Photographic Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. $s. Hall (Hammond). THE YOUNG EN- GINEER: OR MODERN ENGINES AND THEIR MODELS. With 85 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr, 8vo. $s. Hall (Mary). A WOMAN'S TREK FROM THE CAPE TO CAIRO. With 64 Illus- trations and 2 Maps. Second Edition. Denty 8vo. *6s. net. Hamel (Frank). FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS. With 20 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. i2S.6d.net. Hannay (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ROYAL NAVY. Vol. I., 1217-1688. Vol. II., 1689-1815. DemyZvo. Each.js.6d. net. Hannay (James O.), M.A. THE SPIRIT AND ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN MONASTICISM. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE WISDOM OF THE DESERT. Fcap. 8va. 3.J. 6d. net. Hardie (Martin). See Connoisseur's Library. Hare (A. T.), M.A. THE CONSTRUC- TION OF LARGEINDUCTION COILS. With 35 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 6s. Harker (Alfred), M.A., F.R.S., Fellow of St. John's College, and Lecturer in Petrology in the University of Cambridge. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF IGNEOUS ROCKS. With 112 Diagrams and 2 Plates. Demy 8vo. us. 6d. net. Harper (Charles G.). 'THE AUTOCAR' ROAD-BOOK. In four Volumes. Crown 8v0. Each 7-y. 6d. net. Vol. I. SOUTH OF THE THAMES. Harvey (Alfred), M.B. See Ancient Cities and Antiquary's Books. Hawthorne(Nathanlel). See Little Library. Headley (F. W.). DARWINISM AND MODERN SOCIALISM. Second Edi- tion. Cr. Ivo. ss. ntt Heath (Frank R.). See Little Guides. Heath (Dudley). See Connoisseur's Library. Henderson (B. W.), Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. THE LIFE AND PRINCIPATE OF THE EMPEROR NERO. Illustrated. New and cheaper issue. Demy 8vo. "js. 6d. net. AT INTERVALS. Fcaplvo. ss.6d.net. Henderson (M. Sturge). GEORGE MEREDITH : NOVELIST, POET, REFORMER. With a Portrait in Photo- gravure. Second Edition. Crown %vo. 6s. Henderson (T. P.). See Little Library and Oxford Biographies. Henderson (T. F.), and Watt (Francis). SCOTLAND OF TO-DAY. With 20 Illustrations in colour and 24 other Illus- trations. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Henley (W. E.). ENGLISH LYRICS. CHAUCER TO POE, 1340-1849. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. net. Henley (W.E.)andWhibley(C.) A BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE, CHARACTER, AND INCIDENT, 1387-1649. Cr. 8v0. as. 6d. net. Herbert (George). See Library of Devotion. Herbert of Cherbury (Lord). See Minia- ture Library. Hett (Walter S.), B.A. A SHORT HIS- TORY OF GREECE TO THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT, with 3 Maps and 4 Plans. Cr. 8v0. 3^. 6d. Hewins (W. A. S.), B.A. ENGLISH TRADE AND FINANCE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Hewitt (Ethel M.) A GOLDEN DIAL. A Day Book of Prose and Verse. Fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. Hey (H.), Inspector, Surrey Education Com- mittee, and Rose (G. H.), City and Guilds Woodwork Teacher. A WOODWORK CLASS-BOOK. Pt. I. Illustrated. t,to. 2S. Hey wood (W.). See St. Francis of Assisi. Hill (Clare). See Textbooks of Technology. Hill (George Francis). ONE HUNDRED MASTERPIECES OF SCULPTURE. with 101 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. los. 6d. net. Hill (Henry), B.A., Headmaster of the Boy's High School, Worcester, Cape Colony. A SOUTH AFRICAN ARITHMETIC. Cr. 8vo. 3-?. 6d. Hind(C. Lewis). DAYS IN CORNWALL. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by WILLIAM PASCOE, and 20 other Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. Hirst (F. W.) See Books on Business. Hobhouse (L. T.), late Fellow of C.C.C., Oxford. THE THEORY OF KNOW- LEDGE. Demy 8v0. IDS. 6d. net. Hobson(J. A.), M.A. INTERNATIONAL TRADE : A Study of Economic Principles. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. PROBLEMS OF POVERTY. An Inquiry 12 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE into the Industrial Condition of the Poor. Seventh Edition. Cr. %vo. 2s. 6d. THE PROBLEM OF THE UNEM- PLOYED. Fourth Edition. Cr.Zvo. 2S.6d. Hodgetts (E. A. Brayley). THE COURT OF RUSSIA IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. With 20 Illustrations. Two Volumes. Demy "&vo. 24.?. net. Hodgkin (T.), D.C.L. See Leaders of Religion. Hodgson (Mrs. W.) HOW TO IDENTIFY OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN. With 40 Illustrations. Second Edition. PostZvo. 6s. Holden-Stone (Q. de). See Books on Business. Holdich (Sir T. H.), K.C.I.E., C.B., F.S.A. THE INDIAN BORDERLAND, 1880- 1900. With 22 Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition. Demy &vo. 10$. 6d. net. Holdsworth (W. S.), D.C.L. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW. In Four Volumes. Vols. /., //., ///. Demy 8w. Each ios. 6d. net. Holland (dive). TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by ADRIAN STOKES, 31 other Illustrations and a Map. Demy Zvo. IQJ. 6d. net. Holland (H. Scott), Canon of St. Paul's. See Newman (]. H.). Hollings (M. A.), M.A. See Six Ages of European History. Hollway-Calthrop (H. C.), late of Balliol College, Oxford ; Bursar of Eton College. PETRARCH : HIS LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES. With 24 Illustrations. Demy %vo. I2S. 6d. net. Holmes (T. Scott). See Ancient Cities. Holyoake(G. .1.). THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT OF TO-DAY. Fourth Ed. Cr. Zvo. 2S. 6d. Hone (Nathaniel J.). See Antiquary's Books. Hook (A.) HUMANITY AND ITS PROBLEMS. Cr. 8vo. 55. net. Hoppner. See Little Galleries. Horace. See Classical Translations. Horsburgh (E. L. S.), M.A. LORENZO THE MAGNIFICENT: AND FLORENCE IN HER GOLDEN AGE. With 24 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. WATERLOO: With Plans. Second Edition. Cr. 8z'0. 5^. See also Oxford Biographies. Horth(A. C.). See Textbooks of Technology. Horton(R. F.),D.D. See Leaders of Religion. Hosie (Alexander). MANCHURIA. With 30 Illustrations and a Map. Second Edition Demy &vo. "js. 6d. net. How (F. D.). SIX GREAT SCHOOL- MASTERS. With 13 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy &z>0. js. 6d. Howell (A. G. Ferrers). FRANCISCAN DAYS. Being Selections for every day in the year from ancient Franciscan writings. Cr. %vo. 3.?. 6d. net. Howell (G.). TRADE UNIONISM-NEW AND OLD. Fourth Edition. Cr. %vo. Muggins (Sir William), K.C.B., O.M., D.C.L., F.R.S. THE ROYAL SOCIETY; OR, SCIENCE IN THE STATE AND IN THE SCHOOLS. With 25 Illustrations. Wide Royal &vo. 4*. 6d. net. Hughes (C. E.). THE PRAISE OF SHAKESPEARE. An English Antho- logy. With a Preface by SIDNEY LEE. Demy %vo. 35. 6d. net. Hugo (Victor). See Simplified French Texts. Hulton (Samuel F.). THE CLERK OF OXFORD IN FICTION. With 12 Illustrations. Demy vo. IQS. 6d. net. Hume (Martin), M.A. See Romantic His- tory. Hutchinson (Horace G.) THE NEW FOREST. Illustrated in colour with 50 Pictures by WALTER TYNDALE and 4 by LUCY KEMP-WELCH. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hutton (A. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion and Library of Devotion. Hutton (Edward). THE CITIES OF UMBRIA. With 20 Illustrations in Colour by A. PISA, and 12 other Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. THE CITIES OF SPAIN. With 24 Illus- trations in Colour, by A. W. RIMINGTON, 20 other Illustrations and a Map. Third Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. FLORENCE AND THE CITIES OF NORTHERN TUSCANY, WITH GENOA. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by WILLIAM PARKINSON, and 16 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. ENGLISH LOVE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction. Fcaf>. %vo. 3^. 6d. net. COUNTRY WALKS ABOUT FLORENCE. With 32 Drawings by ADELAIDE MARCHI and 20 other Illustrations. Fcap. %z'o. 5$ . net. IN UNKNOWN TUSCANY. With an Appendix by WILLIAM HEYWOOD. With 8 Illustrations in Colour^and 20 others. Second Edition. Demy %vo. -js. 6d. net. ROME. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD, and 12 other Illustra- tions. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hutton (R. fT.). See Leaders of Religion. Hutton (W. H.), M.A. THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS MORE. With Portraits after Drawings by HOLBEIN. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. 55. See also Leaders of Religion. Hyde (A. G.) GEORGE HERBERT AND HIS TIMES. With 32 Illustrations. Demy &vo. los. 6d. net. Hyett(F. A.). FLORENCE : HER HISTORY AND ART TO THE FALL OF THE REPUBLIC. Demy %vo. 73. 6d. net. Ibsen (Henrik). BRAND. A Drama. Translated by WILLIAM WILSON. Third Edition. Cr. ZTO. 35. 6d. Inge (W. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM. (The Bampton Lectures of 1899.) Demy Zvo. i2s. 6d. net. See also Library of Devotion. GENERAL LITERATURE Innes(A. D.), M.A. A HISTORY OF THE BRITISH IN INDIA. With Maps and Plans. Cr. Zvo. 6s. ENGLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. With Maps. Second Edition. Demy Ivo. TOJ. 6d. net. Innes (Mary). SCHOOLS OF PAINT- ING. With 76 Illustrations. Cr. 8v0. 5-r. net. Isaiah. See Churchman's Bible. Jackson (C. E.), B.A. See Textbooks of Science. Jackson (S.), M.A. See Commercial Series. Jackson (F. Hamilton). See Little Guides. Jacob (F.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series. Jeans (J. Stephen). TRUSTS, POOLS, AND CORNERS AS AFFECTING COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. See also Books on Business. Jebb (Camilla). A STAR OF THE SALONS : JULIE DE LESPINASSE. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. los. 6d. net. Jeffery (Reginald W.), M.A. THE HISTORY OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES OF NORTH AMERICA 1497-1763. With 8 Illustrations and a Map. Demy Zvo. js. 6d. net. Jeffreys(D. Gwyn). DOLLY'STHEATRI- CALS. Super Royal i6mo. zs. 6d. Jenks(E.), M.A., B.C.L. AN OUTLINE OF ENGLISH LOCAL GOVERNMENT. Second Ed. Revised by R. C. K. ENSOR, M.A. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. Jenner (Mrs. H.). See Little Books on Art. Jennings (A. C.), M.A. See Handbooks of English Church History. Jennings (Oscar), M.D. EARLY WOOD- CUT INITIALS. Demv *to. zis. net. Jerningham (Charles Edward). THE MAXIMS OF MARMADUKE. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vv. $s. Jessopp (Augustus), D.D. See Leaders of Religion. Jevons (F. B.), M.A., Litt.D., Principal of Hatfield Hall, Durham. RELIGION IN EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. net. See also Churchman's Library and Hand- books of Theology. Johnson (A. H.), M.A. See Six Ages of European History. Johnston (Sir H. H.), K.C.B. BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA. With nearly 200 I llustrations and Six Maps. Third Edition . Cr. 4to. i8s. net. Jones (H.). See Commercial Series. Jones (H. F.). See Textbooks of Science. Jones (L. A. Atherley), K.C., M.P., and Bellot (Hugh H. L.), M.A., D.C.L. THE MINER'S GUIDE TO THE COAL MINES REGULATION ACTS AND THE LAW OF EMPLOYERS AND WORKMEN. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. net. COMMERCE IN WAR. RoyalZvo. zis.net. Jones (R. Compton), M.A. POEMS OF THE INNER LIFE. Selected by. Thir- teenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. Jonson (Ben). See Standard Library. Julian (Lady) of Norwich. REVELA- TIONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Ed.by GRACE WARRACK. Third Ed. Cr. Zvo. 3 j. 6d. Juvenal. See Classical Translations. 'Kappa.' LET YOUTH BUT KNOW: A Plea for Reason in Education. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 3$. 6d. net. Kaufmann (M.), M.A. SOCIALISM AND MODERN THOUGHT. Second Edition Revised and Enlarged. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. net Keats (John). THE POEMS. Edited with Introduction and Notes by E. de SELIN- COURT, M.A. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Second Edition Revised. Demy 8v0. js. 6d. net. REALMS OF GOLD. Selections from the Works of. Fcap. 8v0. 3^. 6d. net. See also Little Librarv and Standard Library. Keble (John;. THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. With an Introduction and Notes by W. LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Illustrated byR. ANNINGBELL. ThirdEdition v ca-t>. 8vo. 2 s - 6d. ; padded -morocco, <,s See also Library of Devotion. Kelynack (T. N.), M-D., M.R.C.JK See New Library of Medicine. Kempis (Thomas a). THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. With an Introduction by DEAN FARRAR. Illustrated by C. M. GERE. ThirdEdition. Fcap.lvo. y.6d.; padded morocco. $s. Also Translated by C. BIGG, D.D. Cr. 8v0. 35. 6d. See also Montmorency (J. E. G. de)., Library of Devotion, and Standard Library. Kennedy (James Houghton), D.D., Assist- ant Lecturer in Divinity in the University of Dublin. See St. Paul. Kerr (S. Parnell). GEORGE SELWYN AND THE WITS. With 16 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. izs. 6d. net. Kimmins (C. W.), M.A. THE CHEMIS- TRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. Illus- trated. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. Kinglake (A. W.). See Little Library. Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS. 94/Xt Thousand. Twenty- seventh Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Also Fcap. 8r>0, Leather. $s. THE SEVEN SEAS. 7 gtk Thousand. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Also Fcap. 8v0, Leather. 5^. THE FIVE NATIONS. 68th Thousand. Sixth Edition. Cr. Sv0. 6s. Also Fcap. 87/0, Leather. $s. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES. Eighteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Fcap. 8vo, Leather. $s. Knight (Albert E.). THE COMPLETE CRICKETER. With 50 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. is. 6d. net. Knowling (R. J.), M.A., Professor of New Testament Exegesis at King's College, London. See Westminster Commentaries. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Knox (Winifred F.). THE COURT OF A SAINT. With 16 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. IQS. 6d. net. Kropotkin (Prince). THE TERROR IN RUSSIA. An Appeal to the Nation. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. -zd. net. Laboulaye (Edouard). See Simplified French Texts. Lamb (Charles and Mary), THE WORKS. Edited by E. V. LUCAS. Illustrated. In Seven Volumes. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. each. See also Little Library and Lucas (E. V.) Lambert (P. A. H.). See Little Guides. Lambros (Professor 5. P.). See Byzantine Lane* Poole (Stanley). A HISTORY OF EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. With 101 Illustrations and a Map. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Langbridge(F.),M.A. BALLADSOFTHE BRAVE : Poems of Chivalry, Enterprise, Courage, and Constancy. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. Lankester (Sir E. Ray), K.C.B., F.R.S. SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. With many Illustrations, of which 2 are in Colour. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Law (William). See Library of Devotion and Standard Library. Leach (Henry). THE SPIRIT OF THE LINKS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Braid ( James). Le Braz (Anatole). THE LAND OF PARDONS. Translated by FRANCKS M. GOSTLING. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by T. C. GOTCH, and 40 other Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 87>o. 6s. Lee (Margaret L.). See Browning (Robert). Lees (Beatrice). See Six Ages of European History. Lees (Frederick). A SUMMER IX TOURAINE. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD, and 87 from Photographs. Also a Map. Second Edition. Demv 8vo. ios. 6d. net. Lehmann(R.C.),M.P. THE COMPLETE OARSMAN. With 59 Illustrations. Demy Zvo. IO.T. 6d. net. Lewes (V. B.), M.A. AIR AND WATER. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Lewis (B. M. Gwyn). A CONCISE HANDBOOK pF GARDEN SHRUBS. With 20 Illustrations. Fcap.&vo. y.^d.net. Lindsay (Lady Mabel). ANNI DOMINI : A GOSPEL STUDY. In Two Volumes. Super Royal 8v0. IQS. net. Lindsay (W. M.), Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. See Plautus. Lisle (Fortune*ede). See Little Bookson Art. Littlehales (H.). See Antiquary's Books. Llewellyn (Owen) and Raven- Hill (L.). THE SOUTH-BOUND CAR. With 85 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s. Lock (Walter), D.D., Warden of Keble College. ST. PAUL, THE MASTER- BUILDER. Second Ed. Cr.^o.^ 6d. THE BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Keble (J.) and Leaders of Religion. Locker (F.). See Little Library. Locock(KatherineB.). See Browning (Rt.). Lodge (Sir Oliver), F.R.S. THE SUB- STANCE OF FAITH, ALLIED WITH SCIENCE: A Catechism for Parents and Teachers. Tenth Ed. Cr. 8vo. ?s net. MAN AND THE UNIVERSE : A STUDY OF THE INFLUENCE OF THE ADVANCE IN SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE UPON OUR UN- DERSTANDING OF CHRISTIANITY. Seventh Edition. Demy 8z'0. js. 6d. net. THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A STUDY or UNRECOGNISED HUMAN FACULTY. Third Edition. Demy 8v0. -js. 6d. net. Lodge (Eleanor C.). See Six Ages of European History. Lofthouse(W. F.), M.A. ETHICS AND ATONEMENT. With a Frontispiece. Demy 8v0. $s. net. Longfellow (H. W.). See Little Library. Lorimer (George Horace). LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT TO HIS SON. Seventeenth Edition. Cr. OLD G(?RGO'N GRAHAM, second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 'Lorimer (Norma). BY THE WATERS OF EGYPT. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by BENTON FLETCHER, and 32 other Illustrations. Demy^vo. i6s.net. Lover (Samuel). Seel.P.L. Lucas(E. V.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. With 28 Illustrations. Fifth and Revised Edition in One Volume. Demy Zvo. "js. 6d. net. A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. With 20 Illustrations in Colour by HERBERT MARSHALL, 34 Illustrations after old Dutch Masters, and a Map. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A WANDERER IN LONDON. With 16 Illustrations in Colour by NELSON DAWSON, 36 other Illustrations and a Map. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8z-o. 6s. A WANDERER IN PARIS. With 16 Illus- trations in Colour by WALTER DEXTER, and 32 from Photographs after Old Masters. Fourth Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. THE OPEN ROAD : a Little Book for Way- farers. Fifteenth Edition. Fcap. Zvo. 55. ; India Paper, 7$. 6d. THE FRIENDLY TOWN : a Little Book for the Urbane. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8v0. $s ; India Paper, -js. 6d. FIRESIDE AND SUNSHINE. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vff. $s. CHARACTER AND COMEDY. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. $s. THE GENTLEST ART. A Choice 01 Letters by Entertaining Hands. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. $s. A SWAN AND HER FRIENDS. With 24 Illustrations. Demy^i'o. izs.6d.net. HER INFINITE VARIETY : A FEMININE PORTRAIT GALLERY. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8-'<7. $s. LISTENER'S LURE : AN OBLIQUE NAR- RATION. Sixth Edition. Fcap. Zvo. $s. GENERAL LITERATURE GOOD COMPANY: A RALLY OF MEN. Second Edition. Fcap. Bvo. $s. ONE DAY AND ANOTHER: A VOLUME OF ESSAYS. Third Ed. Fcap. 8z>0. ss. OVER BEMERTON'S: AN EASY-GOING CHRONICLE. Seventh Ed. Fcap. 8vo. 5$. See also Lamb (Charles). Lucian. See Classical Translations. Lyde (L. W.), M. A. See Commercial Series. Lydon (Noel S.). A PRELIMINARY GEOMETRY. With numerous Diagrams. Cr. 8t>0. if. See also Junior School Books. Lyttelton(Hon. Mrs. A.). WOMEN AND THEIR WORK. Cr. toe. as. 6rf. M. (R.). THE THOUGHTS OF LUCIA HALIDAY. With some of her Letters. Edited by R. M. Fcap. 8v0. 2s. 6d. net. Macaulay (Lord). CRITICAL AND HIS- TORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by F.C.MON- TAGUE, M.A. Three Volumes. Cr. %vo. iBs. M 'Allen (J. E. B.), M.A. See Commercial Series. McCabe (Joseph) (formerly Very Rev. F. ANTONY, O.S.F.). THE DECAY OF THE CHURCH OF ROME. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 75. 6d. net. MacCunn (Florence A.). MARY STUART. With 44 ^Illustrations, in eluding a Frontispiece in Photogravure. New and Cheaper Ed. Large Cr. 8v0, 6s. See also Leaders of Religion. McDermott(E. R.) See Books on Business. McDougall (William), M.A. (Oxon., M.B. (Cantab.). AN INTRODUCTION TO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY. Second Ed. Cr. 8v0. 55. net. M'Dowall(A. .). See Oxford Biographies. MacFie (Ronald C.), M.A., M.B. See New Library of Medicine. Mackay (A. M.), B.A. See Churchman's Mackenzie (W. Leslie), M.A., M.D., D.P.H.. etc. THE HEALTH OF THE SCHOOL CHILD. Cr. Ivo. 2*. 6d. Macklin (Herbert W.), M.A. See Anti- quary's Books. M'Neile (A. H.), B.D. See Westminster Commentaries. 1 Mdlle Mori ' (Author of). ST. CATHER- INE OF SIENA AND HER TIMES. With 28 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy Bvo. js. 6d. net. Maeterlinck (Maurice). THE BLUE BIRD: A FAIRY PLAY IN FIVE ACTS. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXERA DE MATTOS. Ninth Edition. Fcap. Bve. Deckle Edges. 3*. 6d. net. Also in Paper Covers. Fcap 8v0. is. net. Magnus (Laurie), M.A. A PRIMER OF WORDSWORTH. Cr. Bvo. ss. 6d. Mahaffy (J. P.), Litt.D. A HISTORY OF THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES. With 70 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Maitland (F. W.), M.A., LL.D. ROMAN CANON LAW IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. RoyalZvo. 73. 6d. MaJor(H.), B.A., B.Sc. A HEALTH AND TEMPERANCE READER. Cr. Zvo. Maiden (H. E.), M.A. 4 ENGLISH RE- CORDS. A Companion to the History of England. Cr. Bvo. $s. 6d. THE RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF A CITIZEN. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8v0. is. 6J. See also School Histories. Marchant (E. C.), M.A., Fellow of Peter- house, Cambridge. A GREEK ANTHO- LOGY Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 35. 6d. See also Cook (A. M.). Marett(R. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Exeter College, Oxford. THE THRES- HOLD OF RELIGION. Cr. Bvo. 35. 6d net. Marks (Jeannette), M.A. ENGLISH PASTORAL DRAMA from the Restora- tion to the date of the publication of the 'Lyrical Ballads' (1660-1798). Cr. Bvo. 5s. net. Marr (J. E. ), F. R. S. , Fellow of St John's Col- lege, Cambridge. THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF SCENERY. Third Edition. Revised. Illustrated. Cr. 8v0. 6.?. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Marriott (Charles). A SPANISH HOLI- DAY. With 8 Illustrations by A. M. FOWERAKER, R.B.A., and 22 other Illustra- tions. Demy Bvo. is. 6d. net. Marriott (J. A. R.), M.A. THE LIFE AND TIMES OF LORD FALKLAND With 23 Illustrations. Second Edition, Demy 8v0. -js. 6d. net. See also Six Ages of European History. Marvell (Andrew). See Little Library. Masefield (John). SEA LIFE IN NEL- SON'S TIME. With 16 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3-r. 6d. net. ON THE SPANISH MAIN: or, SOME ENGLISH FORAYS IN THE ISTHMUS OF DARIEN. With 22 Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8z>0. ios. 6d. net. A SAILOR'S GARLAND. Selected and Edited by. Second Ed. Cr. 8z>0. 3s.6d.net. AN ENGLISH PROSE MISCELLANY. Selected and Edited by. ^ Cr. 8v0. 6s. Maskell (A.). See Connoisseur's Library. Mason (A. J.) D - D - See Leaders of Religion. Masterman (C. F. Q.), M.A., M.P. TENNYSON AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. THE CONDITION OF ENGLAND. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Masterman (J. H. B.), M.A. See Six Ages of European History. Matheson (E. F.). COUNSELS OF LIFE. Fcap. Bvo. 2s. 6d. net. Maude (J. H.), M.A. See Handbooks of English Church History. May (Phil). THE PHIL MAY ALBUM. Second Edition, qto. is. net. Mayne (Ethel Colburn). ENCHANTERS OF MEN. With 24 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. los. 60". net. i6 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Meakin (Annette M. B.), Fellow of the Anthropological Institute. WOMAN IN TRANSITION. Cr. 8v0. 6s. GALICIA : THE SWITZERLAND OF SPAIN. With 105 Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8v0. 12s. 6d. net. *Medley (D. J.), M.A., Professor of History in the University of Glasgow. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATIONSOF ENGLISH CON- STITUTIONAL HISTORY, COMPRISING A SELECTED NUMBER OF THB CHIEF CHARTERS AND STATUTES, Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. net. Mellows (Emma S.). A SHORT STORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8v0. 3.5. 6d. MeVime'e (P.). See Simplified French Texts. Methuen (A. M. S.), M.A. THE TRAGEDY OF SOUTH AFRICA. Cr. 8v0. 2S. net. Also Cr. 8v0. -\d. net. ENGLAND'S RUIN : DISCUSSED IN FOUR- TEEN LETTERS TO A PROTECTIONIST. Ninth Edition. Cr. %vo. 3^. net. Meynell (Everard). COROT AND HIS FRIENDS. With 28 Illustrations. Demy Zva ics. 6d. net. Miles (Eustace), M.A. LIFE AFTER LIFE: OR, THE THEORY OF REINCARNA- TION. Cr. 8v0. 25. 6d. nrt. THE POWER OF CONCENTRATION : How TO ACQUIRE IT. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 3J. 6d. net. Millais (J. 6.). THE LIFE AND LET- TERS OF SIR JOHN EVERETT MILLAIS, Presidentof the Royal Academy. With many Illustrations, of which 2 are in Photogravure. New Edition. Demy 8v0. js. t>d. net. See also Little Galleries. Millin (G. F.). PICTORIAL GARDEN- ING. With 21 Illustrations. Crown 8v0. 3J. kd. net. Millis (C. T.), M.I.M.E. See Textbooks of Technology. Milne (J. 0.), M.A. A HISTORY OF EGYPT UNDER ROMAN RULE. With 143 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Milton (John). A DAY BOOK OF MIL- TON. Edited by R. F. TOWNDROW. Fcap. 8v0. 2S. (>d. net. See also Little Library and Standard Library. Minchin (H. C.),M. A. See Peel (R.). Mitchell (P. Chalmers), M.A. OUTLINES OF BIOLOGY. With 74 Illustrations. Seeond Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Mitton (O. E.). JANE AUSTEN AND HER TIMES. With 21 Illustrations. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Moffat (Mary M.). QUEEN LOUISA OF PRUSSIA. With 20 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown 8v0. 6s. Moil (A.). See Books on Business. Moir (D. M.). See Little Library. Molinos (Dr. Michael de), See Library of Devotion. Money (L. G. Chiozza), M.P. RICHES AND POVERTY. Ninth Edition Demy 8v0. $s. net. Also Cr. 8zv. is. net. Montagu (Henry), Earl of Manchester. See Library of Devotion. Montaigne. A DAY BOOK OF. Edited by C. F. POND. Fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. Alontgomery(H. B.) THE EMPIRE OF THE EAST. With a Frontispiece in Colour and 18 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy B-yo. "js. 6d. net. Montmorency (J. E. Q. de), B.A., LL.B. THOMAS A KEMP1S, HIS AGE AND BOOK. With 22 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. 7$. 6d. net. Moore (H. E.). BACK TO THE LAND. Cr. Zvo. vs. 6d. Moore (T. Sturge). ART AND LIFE. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8v0. $s. net. Moorhouse (E. Hallam). NELSON'S LADY HAMILTON. With 51 Portraits. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. js. 6d. net. Moran (Clarence Q.). See Books on Business. More (Sir Thomas). See Standard Library. Morfill (W. R.), Oriel College, Oxford. A HISTORY OF RUSSIA FROM PETER THE GREAT TO ALEXANDER II. With 1 2 Maps and Plans. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. Morich (R. J.). See School Examination Series. Morley (Margaret W.), Founded on. THE BEE PEOPLE. With 74 Illustrations. Sq. Crown 8v0. -zs. 6d. LITTLE MITCHELL: THE STORY OF A MOUNTAIN SQUIRREL TOLD BY HIMSELF. With 26 Illustrations. Sq. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. Morris (J.). THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. With 24 Illustrations. Demy %vo. i2s.6d. net. Morris (Joseph E.). See Little Guides. Morton (A. Anderson). See Brodrick(M.). Moule(H. C. Q.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Dur- ham. See Leaders of Religion. Muir (M. M. Pattison), M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF FIRE. Illustrated. Cr. 8v0. zs. 6d. Mundella (V. A.), M.A. See Dunn (J. T.). Munro(R.), M.A., LL.D. See Antiquary's Books. Musset (Alfred de). See Simplified French Text. Myers (A. Wallis), THE COMPLETE LAWN TENNIS PLAYER. With 90 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. los. 6ti. net. Naval Officer (A). See I. P. L. Newman (Ernest). See New Library of Music. Newman (George), M.D.,D.P.H.,F.R.S.E. See New Library of Medicine. Newman (J. H.) and others. See Library of Devotion. Newsholme (Arthur), M.D., F.R.C.P. Sec New Library of Medicine. Nichols (Bowyer). See Little Library. Nicklin (T.), M.A. EXAMINATION PAPERS INTHUCYDIDES. Cr. 8vo. zs. Nimrod. See I. P. L. Norgate (G. Le Grys). THE LIFE OF GENERAL LITERATURE SIR WALTER SCOTT. With 53 Illustra- tions by JEN NYWYLIE. DemySvo. Ts.6d.net. Norway (A. H.). NAPLES. PAST AND PRESENT. With 25 Coloured Illustrations by MAURICE GRKIFFENHAGEN. Third Edition, Cr. 8v0. 6s. Novalis. THE DISCIPLES AT SAlS AND OTHER FRAGMENTS. Edited by Miss UNA BIRCH. Fcap. 8vo. 3$. 6d. net, Officer (An). See I. P. L. Oldfield (W. J.), M.A., Prebendary of Lincoln. A PRIMER OF RELIGION. BASED ON THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. Oldham (F. M.), B.A. See Textbooks of Science. Oliphant (Mrs.). See Leaders of Religion. Oliver, Thomas, M.D. See New Library of Medicine. Oman(C. W.C.), M.A., Fellow of All Souls', Oxford. A HISTORY OF THE ART OF WAR IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Illustrated. Demy 8v0. los. 6d. net. ENGLAND BEFORE THE CONQUEST. With Maps. Demy 8vo. 10^. 6d. net. Oppe* (A. P.). See Classics of Art. Ottley (R. L.), D.D. See Handbooks of Theology and Leaders of Religion. Overtoil (J. H.). See Leaders of Religion. Owen (Douglas). See Books on Business. Oxford (M. N.), of Guy's Hospital. A HAND- BOOK OF NURSING. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8v0. 3^. 6d. Pakes (W. C. C.). THE SCIENCE OF HYGIENE. Illustrated. DemyZvo. 15.?. Parker (Eric). A BOOK OF THE ZOO; BY DAY AND NIGHT. With 24 Illustrations from Photographs by HENRY IRVING. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Parker (Gilbert), M.P. A LOVER'S DIARY. Fcap. 8v0. 5*. Parkes (A. K.). SMALL LESSONS ON GREAT TRUTHS. Fcap. 8va. is. 6d. Parkinson (John). PARADISI IN SOLE PARADISUS TERRESTRIS, OR A GARDEN OF ALL SORTS OF PLEA- SANT FLOWERS. Folio. 3, 3*. net. Parsons (Mrs. C.). GARRICK AND HIS CIRCLE. With 36 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. 12$. 6d. net. THE INCOMPARABLE SIDDONS. With 20 Illustrations. Demyftvo. i2s.6d.net. Pascal. See Library of Devotion. Paston (George). SOCIAL CARICA- TURE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. With 214 Illustrations. Im- perial Quarto. 2, J.2S. 6d. net. LADY MARY WORTLEY MONTAGU AND HER TIMES With 24 Illustra- tions. Second Edition. Demy %vo. 1 5*. net. See also Little Books on Art and I.P.L. Patmore (K. A.). THE COURT OF LOUIS XIII. With 16 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8v0. los. 6d. net. Patterson (A. H.). NOTES OF AN EAST COAST NATURALIST. Illustrated in Colour by F. SOUTHGATE, R.B.A. Second Edition. Cr. Svff. 6s. NATURE IN EASTERN NORFOLK. With 12 Illustrations in Colour by FRANK SOUTHGATE, R.B.A. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. WILD LIFE ON A NORFOLK ESTU- ARY. With 40 Illustrations by the Author, and a Prefatory Note by Her Grace the DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. Demy 8v0. MAN' AND NATURE ON TIDAL WATERS. With Illustrations by the Author. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Peacock (Netta). See Little Books on Art. Peake (C. M. A.), F.R.H.S. A CON- CISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN ANNUAL AND BIENNIAL PLANTS. With 24 Illustrations. Fcap. 8u0. v.6d. net. Peel (Robert), and Minchin (H. C.), M.A. OXFORD. With 100 Illustrations in Colour. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Peel (Sidney), late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Secretary to the Royal Com- mission on the Licensing Laws. PRACTI- CAL LICENSING REFORM. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. Pentin (Herbert), M.A. See Library of Devotion. Petrie ( W. M. Flinders), D. C. L. , LL. D. .Pro- fessor of Egyptology at University College. A HISTORY OF EGYPT. Fully Illus- trated. In six "volumes. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. each. VOL. i. FROM THE EARLIEST KINGS TO XVlTH DYNASTY. Sixth Edition. VOL. H. THE XVIlTH AND XVIIlTH DYNASTIES. Fourth Edition. VOL. in. XIXTH TO XXXTH DYNASTIES. VOL. iv. EGYPT UNDER THE PTOLEMAIC DYNASTY. J. P. MAHAFFY, Litt.D. VOL. v. EGYPT UNDER ROMAN RULE. J. G. MILNE, M.A. VOL. vi. EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. STANLEY LANE-POOLE, M.A. RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN ANCIENT EGYPT. Lectures delivered at University College, London. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL EL AM ARNA LETTERS. Cr. 8z>0. as. 6d. EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the Papyri. First Series, ivth to xnth Dynasty. Edited by W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Illus- trated by TRISTRAM ELLIS. Second Edi- tion. Cr. 8vo, 3$. 6d. EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the Papyri. Second Series, xvmth to xixth Dynasty. Illustrated by TRISTRAM ELLIS. Crown 8z>0. js. 6d. EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. A Course of Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. Phillips (W. A.). See Oxford Biographies. Phlllpotts (Eden). MY DEVON YEAR. With 38 Illustrations by J. LEY PETHY- BRIDGE. Second and Cheaper Edition. Large Cr. 8v0. 6s. UP - ALONG AND DOWN - ALONG Illustrated by CLAUDE SHEPPERSON. Cr. \to. 5*. net. i8 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Phythian (J. Ernest). TREES IN NA- TURE, MYTH, AND ART. With 24 Illustrations. Crown 8v0. 6s. Plarr (Victor Q.). M.A. See School His- tories. Plato. See Standard Library. Plautus. THE CAPTIVI. Edited, with an Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Com- mentary, by W. M. LINDSAY, Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. DentyBvo. ~ios.6d.net. Plowden-Wardlaw (J. T.), B.A. See School Examination Series. Podmore (Frank). MODERN SPIRI- TUALISM. Two Volumes. Demy 8v0. MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A Short History of Mental Healing. Second Ed. Demy 8z>0. xoj. 6d. net. Pollard (Alice). See Little Books on Art. Pollard (Alfred W.). THE SHAKE- SPEARE FOLIOS AND QUARTOS. With numerous Facsimiles, Folio. One Guinea, net. Pollard(EllzaF.). See Little Books on Art. ' Pollock (David), M.I.N.A. See Books on Business. Potter (M. C.), M.A., F.L.S. AN ELEMENTARY TEXT - BOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY. Illus- trated. Third Edition. Cr. f,vo. is. 6d. Powell(A. E.). LIEUTENANT ROYAL ENGINEERS. Crown 8vo. y. 6d. net. Power (J. O'Connor). THE MAKING OF AN ORATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Price (Eleanor C.). A PRINCESS OF THE OLD WORLD. With 21 Illus- trations. Demy 8v0. its. 6d. net. Price (L. L.), M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY FROM ADAM SMITH TO ARNOLD TOYNBEE. Sixth. Edition. Cr. 8v0. 2s. 6d. Protheroe (Ernest). THE DOMINION OF MAN. GEOGRAPHY IN ITS HUMAN ASPECT. With 32 full-page Illustrations, j Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 25. Psellus. See Byzantine Texts. Pullen-Burry (B.). IN A GERMAN COLONY; or, FOUR WEEKS IN NEW BRITAIN. With 8 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 5$. net. Py craft (W. P.). BIRD LIFE. With 2 Illustrations in Colour by G. E. LODGE, and many from Drawings and Photographs. Demy 8v0. ios. 6d. net. 'Q' (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE I GOLDEN POMP. A PROCESSION OF ENGLISH LYRICS FROM SURREY TO SHIRLEY. | Second and 'Cheaper Ed. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. Q. R. and E. S. MR. WOODHOUSE'S CORRESPONDENCE. Cr.Bvo. m 6s. Also published in a Colonial Edition. Rackham (R. B.), M.A. See Westminster Commentaries. Rag* (Laura M.). THE WOMEN ART- ISTS OF BOLOGNA. With 20 Illus- trations. Demy 8vo. 75. 6d. net. JU> Ragg (Lonsdale). B.D., Oxon. DANTE AND HIS ITALY. With 32 Illustra- tions. Demy 8vo. izs. 6d. net. Rahtz (F. J.), M.A., B.Sc. HIGHER ENGLISH. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8v0. . 6d. NIOR ENGLISH. Fourth Edition. Cr. is. 6d. Randolph (B. W.), D.D. See Library of Devotion. Rannie (D. W.), M.A. A STUDENT'S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. Cr.Bvo. v- f>d. WORDSWORTH AND HIS CIRCLE. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. us. 6d. net. Rashdall (Hastings), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New College. Oxford. DOC- TRINE AND DEVELOPMENT. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Raven (J. J.), D.D., F.S.A. See Antiquary's Books. Raven-Hill (L.). See Llewellyn (Owen). Rawlings (Gertrude Burford). COINS AND HOW TO KNOW THEM. With 206 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. Rawstorne (Lawrence, Esq.). Seel.P.L. Raymond (Walter). See School Histories. Rea (Lilian). THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MARIE MADELEINE COUNTESS OF LA FAYETTE. With 20 Illustrations. Demy 8v0. los. 6d. net. Read (C. Stanford), M. B. (Lond.), M. R. C. S. , L.R.C.P. FADS AND FEEDING. Cr. Bvo. 2s. 6d. Real Paddy (A). See I.P.L. Reason (W.), M.A. UNIVERSITY AND SOCIAL SETTLEMENTS. Edited by Cr. 8z>o. zs. 6d. Redpath (H. A.), M.A., D.Litt. See West- minster Commentaries. Rees (J. D.), C.I.E., M.P. THE REAL INDIA. Second Edition. DemyZvo. los. 6d. net. Reich (Emil), Doctor Juris. W O M A N THROUGH THE AGES. With 36 Illus- trations. Two Volumes. DemyBvo. vis. net. Reynolds (Sir Joshua). See Little Galleries. Rhodes (W. E.). See School Histories. Ricketts (Charles). See Classics of Art. Richardson (Charles). THECOMPLETE FOXHUNTER. With 46 Illustrations, of which 4 are in Colour. Second Edition. Demy 8z>0. i2s. 6d. net. Richmond (Wilfrid), Chaplain of Lincoln's Inn. THE CREED IN THE EPISTLES. Cr. Bvo. vs. 6d. net. Riehl(W. H.). See Simplified German Texts. Roberts (M. E.). See Channer (C. C). Robertson (A.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Exeter. REGNUM DEI. (The Bampton Lectures of 1901). A New and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8v0. fs. 6d. net. Robertson (C. Grant). M.A., Fellow of All Souk' College, Oxford. SELECT STATUTES, CASES, AND CONSTI- TUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, 1660-1832. Demy Sz'o. ios. 6d. net. GENERAL LITERATURE Robertson (C. Grant) and Bartholomew (J. Q.), F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S. A HIS- TORICAL AND MODERN ATLAS OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. DemyQuarto. 4J. 6d. net. Robertson(SirG.S.), K.C.S.I. CHITRAL: THE STORY OF A MINOR SIEGE. With 8 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy Zvo. lor. 6d. net. Robinson (Cecilia). THE MINISTRY OF DEACONESSES. With an Introduc- tion by the late Archbishop of Canterbury. Cr. 8v0. 35. 6d. Robinson (P. S.). See Connoisseur's Library. Rochefoucauld (La). See Little Library. Rodwell (G.), B.A. NEW TESTAMENT GREEK. A Course for Beginners. With a Preface by WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Fcap. Zvo. v. 6d. Roe (Fred). OLD OAK FURNITURE. With many Illustrations by the Author, including a frontispiece in colour. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. i os. fid. net. Rogers (A. G. L.), M.A. See Books on Business. Roland. See Simplified French Texts. Romney (George). See Little Galleries. Roscoe (E. S.). See Little Guides. Rose (Edward). THE ROSE READER. Illustrated. O. 8vo. zs. 6d. Also in 4 Parts. Parts I. and II. 6d. each ; Part III. 8d. ; Part IV. xorf. Ro5e(G. H.). See Hey (H.) and Baring- Gould (S). Rowntree (Joshua). THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. A RE-STATEMENT OF THE OPIUM QUESTION. Third Edition Revised. Cr. 8vo. 25. net. Royde-Smith (N. G.). THE PILLOW BOOK : A GARNER OF MANY MOODS. Collected by. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4S. 6d. net. POETS OF OUR DAY. Selected, with an Introduction, by. Fcap. Bvo. $s. Rubie (A. E.), D.D. See Junior School Books. Rumbold (The Right Hon. Sir Horace). Bart., G. C. B., G. C. M. G. THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINE- TEENTH CENTURY. With 16 Illus- trations. Second Ed. DemyZvo. iSs.net. Russell (Archibald G. B.). See Blake (William.) Russell (W. Clark). THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. With 12 Illustrations by F. BRANGWYN. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Ryley (M. Beresford). QUEENS OF THE RENAISSANCE. With 24 Illus- trations. Demy 8vo. ior. 6d. net. Sainsbury (Harrington), M.D., F.R.C.P. PRINCIPIA THERAPEUTICA. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. net. See also New Library ot Medicine. St. Anselm. See Library of Devotion. St. Augustine. See Library of Devotion. St. Bernard. See Library of Devotion. St. Cyres (Viscount). See Oxford Bio- graphies. St. Francis of Assisi. THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF THE GLORIOUS MESSER, AND OF HIS FRIARS. Done into English, with Notes by WILLIAM HEYWOOD. With 40 Illustrations from Italian Painters. Dewy 8vo. $s. net. See also Library of Devotion and Standard Library. St. Francis de Sales. See Library of Devotion. St. James. See Churchman's Bible and Westminster Commentaries. St. Luke. See Junior School Books. St. Mark. See Junior School Books and Churchman's Bible. St. Matthew. See Junior School Books. St. Paul. SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. Edited by JAMES HOUGHTON KENNEDY, D.D., Assis- tant Lecturer in Divinity in the University of Dublin. With Introduction, Dissertations, and Notes by J. SCHMITT. Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Churchman's, Bible and Westminster Commentaries. ' Saki ' (H. Munro). REGINALD. Second Edition. Fcap. 8z>0. 2s. 6d. net. Salmon (A. L.). SeeLittla Guides. Sanders (Lloyd). THE HOLLAND HOUSE CIRCLE. With 24 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy %vo. 125. 6d. net. Sathas (C.). See Byzantine Texts. Schmitt (John). See Byzantine Texts. Schofield (A. T.), M.D., Hon. Phys. Freiden- ham Hospital. See New Library of Medicine. Scudamore (Cyril). See Little Guides. Scupoli (Dom. L.). See Library of De- votion. Segur (Madame de). See Simplified French Texts. Se"lincourt (E. de. ) See Keats (John). Se'lincourt(Hugh de). GREAT RALEGH. With 16 Illustrations. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net. Sells (V. P.), M.A. THE MECHANICS OF DAILY LIFE. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 25. 6d. Selous (Edmund). TOMMY SMITH'S ANIMALS. Illustrated by G. W. ORD. Eleventh Edition. Fcap. 8v0. 2s. dd. School Edition, u. 6d. TOMMY SMITH'S OTHER ANIMALS. Illustrated by AUGUSTA GUEST. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. zs 6d. School Edition, is. 6d. Senter (George), B.Sc. (Lond.), Ph.D. See Textbooks of Science. Shakespeare (William). THE FOUR FOLIOS, 1623 ; 1632 ; 1664 ; 1685. Each 4, 4s. net, or a complete set, 12, i2s. net. Folios 2, 3 and 4 are ready. THE POEMS OF WILLIAM SHAKE- SPEARE. With an Introduction and Notes 20 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE by GEORGE WYNDH AM. DemyZvo. Buck- \ *aM, gilt top, los. 6d. See also Arden Shakespeare, Standard ' Library and Little Quarto Shakespeare. Sharp (A.). VICTORIAN POETS. Cr. \ 8vo. 2s, 6d. Sharp (Cecil). See Baring-Gould (S.). Sharp (Elizabeth). See Little Books on Art. Shedlock (J. S.) THE PIANOFORTE I SONATA. Cr. Zvo. 5*. Shelley (Percy B.). See Standard Library, j Sheppard (H. F.), M.A. See Baring- i Gould (S.)- Sherwell (Arthur), M.A. LIFE IN WEST LONDON. Third Edition. Cr. Zvo. zs. 6d. Shipley (Mary E.). AN ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILD- REN. With a Preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar. With Maps and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. Each part zs. 6d. net. PART I. To the Norman Conquest. PART II. To the Reformation. Sichel (Walter). See Oxford Biographies. SidgwickJMrs. Alfred). HOME LIFE IN GERMANY. With 16 Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy'&vo. IQS. 6d. net. Sitne (John). See Little Books on Art. Simonson (G. A.). FRANCESCO GUARD I. With 41 Plates. Imperial 4^7. 2, zs. net. Sketchley (R. E. D.). See Little Books on Art. Skipton (H. P. K.). See Little Books on Art. Sladen (Douglas). SICILY: The New Winter Resort. With over 200 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. Zz>o. $s. net. Small wood (M. G.). See Little Books on Art. Smedley(F. E.). See I. P. L. Smith (Adam). THE WEALTH OF NATIONS. Edited with an Introduction and numerous Notes by EDWIN CANNAN, M.A. Two volumes. Demy%vo. 2is.net. Smith (H. Bompas), M.A. A NEW JUNIOR ARITHMETIC. Crown %vo. Without Answers, zs. With Answers, zs. 6d. Smith (H. Clifford). See Connoisseur's Library. Smith (Horace and James). See Little Library. Smith (R. Mudie). THOUGHTS FOR THE DAY. Edited by. Fcap. Zvo. 3-r. 6d. net. Smith (Nowell C.). See Wordsworth (W). Smith (John Thomas). A BOOK FOR A RAINY DAY: Or, Recollections of the Events of the Years 1766-1833. Edited by WILFRED WRITTEN. Illustrated. Wide Demy %vo. i2S. 6d. net. Snell (F. J.). A BOOK OF EXMOOR. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. Snowden(C. E.). A HANDY DIGEST OF BRITISH HISTORY. Demy Zvo. 4*. 6d. Sophocles. See Classical Translations. Sornet (L. A.), and Acatos (M. J.) See Junior School Books. Southey (R.). ENGLISH SEAMEN Edited by DAVID HANNAY. Vol. i. (Howard, Clifford, Hawkins, Drake, Cavendish). Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Vol. H. (Richard Hawkins, Grenville, Essex, and Raleigh). Cr. 8vo. 6s. See also Standard Library. Sou vestre (E. ). See Simplified French Texts. Spence (C. H.), M.A. See School Examina- tion Series. Spicer (A. Dykes), M.A. THE PAPER TRADE. A Descriptive and Historical Survey. With Diagrams and Plans. Demy 8v0. J2S. 6d. net. Spooner (W. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion. Spragge (W. Morton), M.A. See Junior School Books. Staley (Edgcumbe). THE GUILDS OF FLORENCE Illustrated. Second Edition. Royal&vo. i6s. net. Stanbridge (J. W.), B.D. See Library of Devotion. 'Stancliffe.' GOLF DO'S AND DONT'S. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. is. Stead (D. W.). See Gallaher (D.). Stedman(A. M. M.), M.A. INITIA LATIN 7 A : Easy Lessons on Elemen- tary Accidence. Eleventh Edition. Fcap. 8?'ff. IS. FIRST LATIN LESSONS. Eleventh Edi- tion. Cr. %vo. 2S. FIRST LATIN READER. With Notes adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer and Vocabulary. Seventh Edition. i8mo. is. 6d. EASY SELECTIONS FROM C^SAR. The Helvetian War. Fourth Edition. iStfio. is. EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. The Kings of Rome. Second Edition. iSmo. is. 6d. EASY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Thirteenth Ed. Fcap. EXjSWLA 'LATINA. First Exercises in Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Cr. %>vo. is. EASY LATIN EXERCISES ON THE SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND REVISED LATIN PRIMER. With Vocabulary. Thirteenth Ed. Cr. %vo. is. 6d. KEY, T,S. net. THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE: Rules and Exercises. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. With Vocabulary, zs. NOTANDA QUAEDAM : Miscellaneous Latin Exercises on Common Rules and Idioms. Fifth Edition. Fcap. Zvo. is. 6d. With Vocabulary, zs. KEY, zs. net. LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPE- TITION : Arranged according to Sub- jects. Sixteenth Edition. Fcap. 8v0. is. 6d. A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS. i8wo. Fourth Edition, is. GENERAL LITERATURE 21 STEPS TO GREEK. Fourth Edition. iBmo. is. A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. is. 6d. EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Fourth Edition, re- vised. Fcap. Bvo. is. 6d. GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR RE- PETITION. Arranged according to Sub- jects. Fourth Edition. Fcap. Bvo. is 6d. GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS. For the use of Schools. With Introduc- tion, Notes, and Vocabulary, Fourth Edition. Fcap. Bvo. zs. 6d. STEPS TO FRENCH. Ninth. Edition. FIRST* FRENCH LESSONS. Ninth Edi- tion. Cr. &7J0. is. EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UN- SEEN TRANSLATION. Sixth Edi- tion. Fcap. Bvo. is. 6d. EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELE- MENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabu- lary. Fourth Edition. Cr. Bvo. vs. 6d. KEY. 3.r. net. FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR RE- PETITION : Arranged according to Sub- jects. Fourteenth Edition. Fcap. Bvo. is. See also School Examination Series. Steel (R. Elliott), M.A., F.C.S. THE WORLD OF SCIENCE. With 147 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 2s. 6d. See also School Examination Series. Stephenson (C.), of the Technical College, Bradford, and Suddards (F.) of the Yorkshire College, Leeds. A TEXTBOOK DEALING WITH ORNAMENTAL DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS. With 66 full-page Plates and numerous Diagrams in the Text. Third Edition, Demy Bvo. js. 6d. Sterne (Laurence). See Little Library. Steuart (Katherine). BY ALLAN WATER. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. RICHARD KENNOWAY AND HIS FRIENDS. A Sequel to 'By Allan Water.' Demy Bvo. js.6d.net. Stevenson (R. L.) THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS. Selected and Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. Eighth Edition. 2 vols. Cr. Bvo. i2S. VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched Portrait by WILLIAM STKANG. Seventh Edition. Cr. Bvo. Buckram. 6s. THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See Balfour(G-). Stevenson (M. I.). FROM SARANAC TO THE MARQUESAS. Being Letters written by Mrs. M. I. STEVENSON during 1887-88. Cr. Bvo. 6s. net. LETTERS FROM SAMOA, 1891-95. Edited and arranged by M. C. BALFOUR With many Illustrations. Second Edition Cr. Bvff. 6s. net. Stoddart (Anna M.). See Oxford Bio- graphies. Stoke. (P. <3.), B.A. HOURS WITH RABELAIS. From the translation of SIR T. URQUHART and P. A. MOTTEUX. With a Portrait in Photogravure. Cr. Bvo. %s. 6d. net. Stone (S. J.). POEMS AND HYMNS. With a Memoir by F. G. ELLERTON, M.A. With Portrait. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Storr (Vernon F.), M.A., Canon of Win- chester. DEVELOPMENT AND DIVINE PURPOSE Cr. Bvo. 5*. net. Story (Alfred T.). AMERICAN SHRINES IN ENGLAND. With 4 II- lustrations in Colour, and 19 other Illustra- tions. Croiun Bvo. 6s. See also Little Guides. Straker (P.). See Books on Business. Streane( A. W. ), D. D. See Churchman's Bible. ; Streatfeild (R. A.). MODERN MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. With 24 Illustra- tions. Second Ed". Demy Bvo. js. 6d. net. See also New Library of Music. Stroud (Henry), D.Sc., M.A. ELEMEN- TARY PRACTICAL PHYSICS. With 1 15 Diagrams. Second Edit., revised. Cr. Bvo. 45. 6d. Sturch (P.), Staff Instructor to the Surrey County Council. MANUAL TRAINING DRAWING (WOODWORK). With Solutions to Examination Questions, Ortho- graphic, Isometric and Oblique Projection. With 50 Plates and 140 Figures. Foolscap. $s. net. Suddards (P.). See Stephenson (C.). Surtees (R. S.). See I.P.L. Sutherland (William). OLD AGE PEN- SIGNS IN THEORY AND PRACTICE, WITH SOME FOREIGN EXAMPLES. Cr. Bvo. 3$. 6d. net. \ Swanton (E. W.), Member of the British Mycological Society. FUNGI AND HOW TO KNOW THEM. With 16 Coloured Plates by M. K. SPITTAL, and 32 Mono- tone Plates. Cr. Bvo. 5*. net. Symes (J. E.), M.A. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. zs. 6d. Sympson (E. Mansel), M.A., M.D. See Ancient Cities. Tabor (Margaret E.). THE SAINTS IN ART. With 20 Illustrations. Fcap. Bvo. is. 6d. net. Tacitus. AGRICOLA. Edited by R. F. DAVIS, M.A. Cr. Bvo. zs. GERMANIA. By the same Editor. Cr. Bvo. ss. See also Classical Translations. TalIack(W.). HOWARD LETTERS AND MEMORIES. Demy Bvo. los. 6d. net. Tatham (Frederick). See Blake (William). Tauler (J.). See Library of Devotion. Taylor (A. E.). THE ELEMENTS OF METAPHYSICS. Second Edition. Demy Bvo. los. 6d. net. Taylor (F. Q.), M.A. See Commercial Series. Taylor (I. A.). See Oxford Biographies. Taylor (John W.). THE COMING OF THE SAINTS. With 26 Illustrations. Demy Bvo. 75. 6d. net. 22 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Taylor (T. M.), M.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. A CON- STITUTIONAL AND POLITICAL HISTORY OF ROME. To the Reign of Domitian. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. Teasdale-Buckell (Q. T.). THE COM- PLETE SHOT. With 53 Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. izs. 6d. net. Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). EARLY POEMS. Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by J. CHURTON COLLINS, M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6s. IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, AND THE PRINCESS. Edited by J. CHURTON COLLINS, M.A. Cr. 8d. net. Whibley (C.). See Henley (W. E.). Whibley (L.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. GREEK OLIGAR- CHIES : THEIR ORGANISATION AND CHARACTER. Cr. Bvo. 6s. White (Eustace E.). THE COMPLETE HOCKEY PLAYER. With 32 Illustra- tions. Second Edition. DemyZvo. ss.net. White (George P.), Lieut.-Col. A CEN- TURY OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. Demy Sz>0. izs. 6d. net. White (Gilbert). See Standard Library. Whitfield (E. E.), M.A. See Commercial Whitehead (A. W.). GASPARD DE COLIGNY, ADMIRAL OF FRANCE. With 26 Illustrations and 10 Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo. izs. 6d. net. Whiteley (R. Lloyd), F.I.C., Principal of the Municipal Science School. West Brom- wich. AN ELEMENTARY TEXT- BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. Whitley (Miss). See Dilke (Lady). Whitling (Miss L.), late Staff Teacher of the National Training School of Cookery. THE COMPLETE COOK. With 42 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. is. 6d. net. Whitten (W.). See Smith (John Thomas). Whyte(A. G.), B.Sc. See Books on Business. Wilberforce (Wilfrid). See Little Books on Art. Wilde (Oscar). DE PROFUNDIS. Twelfth Edition. Cr. Svo. 55. net. THE WORKS OF OSCAR WILDE. In 12 Volumes. Fcap. 8vo. Gilt top. Deckle edge. $s. net each volume. i. LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME and the PORTRAIT OF MR. W. H. ir. THE DUCHESS OF PADUA, in. POEMS (includ- ing ' The Sphinx,' ' The Ballad of Reading Gaol,' and ' Uncollected Pieces ') iv. LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN. v. A WOMAN OF No IMPORTANCE, vi. AN IDEAL HUSBAND. vn. THE IMPORTANCE OF BEING EARNEST. via. A HOUSE OF POMEGRANATES, ix. INTENTIONS. x. DE PROFUNDIS and PRISON LETTERS, xi. ESSAYS (' Historical Criticism,' ' English Renaissance," London Models,' ' Poems in Prose'), xii. SALOME, A FLORENTINE TRAGEDY, LA SAINTE COURTISANE. Wilkins (W. H.), B.A. THE ALIEN INVASION. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. Williams (H. Noel). THE WOMEN BONAPARTES. The Mother and three Sisters of Napoleon. With 36 Illustrations. / Two Volumes Demy 8v0. ZAS net. A ROSE OF SAVOY : MARIE ADELEIDE OF SAVOY, DUCHESSEDF.BOURGOGNE, MOTHER OF Louis xv. With a Frontispiece in Photogtavure and 16 other Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy^vo. i$s. net. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Williams (A.). PETROL PETER: or Pretty Stories and Funny Pictures. Illus- trated in Colour by A. W. MILLS. Demy t,to. 3*. 6d. net. Williamson (M. Q.)-, M.A. See Ancient Cities. Williamson (W.), B.A. See Junior Ex- amination Series, Junior School Books, and Beginner's Books. Wilmot-Buxton (E. M.), F. R. Hist. S. MAKERS OF EUROPE. Outlines of European History for the Middle Forms of Schools. With 12 Maps. Tenth Edition. Cr. %vo. 3$. 6d. THE ANCIENT WORLD. With Maps and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. A BOOK OF NOBLE WOMEN. With 16 Illustrations. Cr. %vo. 3^. 6d. A HISTORY OF GREAT BRITAIN : FROM THE COMING OF THE ANGLES TO THE YEAR 1870. With 20 Maps. Second Edition. Cr. 8vff. .v. 6d. BY ROAD AND RIVER. A Descriptive Geography of the British Isles. With 12 Illustrations and 12 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 2J. See also Beginner's Books and New His- torical Series. Wilson(Bishop.). See Library of Devotion. Wilson (A. J.)- See Books on Business. Wilson (H. A.). See Books on Business. Wilton (Richard), M.A. LYRA P A S- TORALIS : Songs of Nature, Church, and Home. Pott 8vo. zs. 6d. Winbolt (S. E.), M.A. EXERCISES IN LATIN ACCIDENCE. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. LATIN HEXAMETER VERSE : An Aid to Composition. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. KEY, 5*. net. Windle (B. C. A.), D.SC..F.R.S., F.S. A. See Antiquary's Hooks, Little Guides, Ancient Cities, and School Histories. Wood (Sir Evelyn), F. M., V.C., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. FROM MIDSHIPMAN TO FIELD-MARSHAL. With Illustrations, and 29 Maps. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo. 7S. 6d. net. THE REVOLT IN HINDUSTAN. 1857- 59. With 8 Illustrations and 5 Maps. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Wood (J. A. E.). See Textbooks of Technology. Wood (J. Hickory). DAN LENO. Illus- trated. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Wood (W. Birkbeck), M.A., late Scholar of Worcester College, Oxford, and Edmonds (Major J. E.), R-E., D.A.Q.-M.G. A HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. With an Introduction by H. SPENSER WILKINSON. V/ith 24 Maps and Plans. Second Edition. DemyZvo. i2j. 6d. net. Wordsworth (Christopher), M.A. See Antiquary s Books. Wordsworth (W.). THE POEMS OF. With an Introduction and Notes by NOWELL C. SMITH, late Fellow of New College, Oxford. In Three Volumes. Demy %i>o, 1 $s. net. POEMS BY WILLIAM WORDSWORTH. Selected with an Introduction bySTOPFORD A. BROOKE. With 40 Illustrations by E. H. NEW, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure. Cr. 8v0. js. 6d. net. See also Little Library. Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). See Little Library. Wright (Arthur), D.D., Fellow of Queen's College, Cambridge. See Churchman's Library. Wright (C. Gordon). See Dante. Wright (J. C.). TO-DAY. Thoughts on Life for every day. Demy i6mo. is. 6d. net. Wright (Sophie). GERMAN VOCABU- LARIES FOR REPETITION. Second Edition. Fcap. Zvo. \s. 6d. Wyatt (Kate M.). See Gloag (M. R.). Wylde(A. B.). MODERN ABYSSINIA. With a Map and a Portrait. Demy &vo. 15*. net. Wyllie (M. A.). NORWAY AND ITS FJORDS. With 16 Illustrations, in Colour by W. L. WVLLTE, R.A., and 17 other Illustrations. Second Ed. Cr.Zro. 6s. Wyndham (Geo.). See Shakespeare (Wm.). Yeats (W. B.). A BOOK OF IRISH VERSE. Re-vised and Enlarged Edition. Cr. 8-'vo. is. 6d. net each. ISAIAH. Explained by W. E. Barnes, D.D. Ttuo Volumes. With Map. zs. net each. THE EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. Explained by G. H. Whita- ker, M.A. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. Explained by J. C. Du Buisson, M.A. 2s. 6d. net. TUB EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS AND PHILEMON. Ex- plained by H. J. C. Knight, as. net. THE EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE GALATIANS. Explained by A. W. Robinson, M.A. Second Edition. ECCLESIASTES. Explained by A. W. Streane, D.D. THE EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. Explained by C. R. D. Biggs, D. D. Second Edition. THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES. Explained by H. W. Fulford M.A. GENERAL LITERATURE The Churchman's Library General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E. Crown 8v0. THE BEGINNINGS OF ENGLISH CHRISTIANITY. By W. E. Collins, M.A. With Map. THE CHURCHMAN'S INTRODUCTION TO THE OLD TESTAMENT. By A. M. Mackay, B.A. Second Edition. EVOLUTION. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. By s. 6d. each, SOME NEW TESTAMENT PROBLEMS. Arthur Wright, D.D. 6s. THE WORKMANSHIP OF THE PRAYER BOOK : Its Literary and Liturgical Aspects. By J. Dowden, D.D. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Classical Translations Crown 8v0. AESCHYLUS The Oresteian Trilogy (Agamem- non, Choephoroe, Eumenides). Translated by Lewis Campbell, LL.D. $s. CICERO De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P. Moor, M.A. Second Edition. 35. 6d. CICERO The Speeches against Cataline and Antony and for Murena and Milo. Trans- lated by H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A. 5*. CICERO De Natura Deorum. Translated by F. Brooks, M.A. 3*. 6d. CICERO De Officiis. Translated by G. B. Gardiner, M.A. zs. 6d. HORACE The Odes and Epodes. Translated by A. D. Godley, M.A. 2*. LUCIAN Six Dialogues Translated by S. T. Irwin, M.A. 3^. 6d. SOPHOCLES Ajax and Electra. Translated by E. D. Morshead, M.A. 2*. 6d. TACITUS Agricola and Germania. Trans- lated by R. B. Townshend. is. 6d. JUVENAL Thirteen Satires. Translated by S. G. Owen, M.A. 2*. 6d. Classics of Art Edited by DR. J. H. W. LAING Wide Royal 8vo. Gilt top. THE ART OF THE GREEKS. By H. B. Walters. With 112 Plates and 18 Illustrations in the Text. T.2S. 6d. net. FLORENTINE SCULPTORS OF THB RENNAIS- ANCE. By Wilhelm Bode, Ph.D. Trans- lated by Jessie Haynes. With 94 Plates. izs. 6d. net. GHIRLANDAIO. By Gerald S. Davies, Master of the Charterhouse. With 50 Plates. Second Edition. IDS. 6d. MICHELANGELO. By Gerald S. Davies, Master of the Charterhouse. With 126 Plates. izs. (>d. net. RUBENS. By Edward Dillon, M.A. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure and 483 Plates. 25.?. net. RAPHAEL. By A. P. Gppe. With a Frontis- piece in Photogravure and 200 Illustra- tions. i2s. 6d. net. *TITIAN. By Charles Ricketts. With about 200 Illustrations, its. 6d. net. VELAZQUEZ. By A. de Beruete. With 94 Plates. los. 6d. net. Commercial Series Crown Sz>0. BRITISH COMMERCE AND COLONIES FROM ELIZABETH TO VICTORIA. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Fourth Edition, is. COMMERCIAL EXAMINATION PAPERS. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. i*. 6d. THE ECONOMICS OF COMMERCE, By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Second Edition. is. 6d. A GERMAN COMMERCIAL READER. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. zs. A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. By L. W. Lyde, M.A. Eighth Edition, zs. A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF FOREIGN NATIONS. By F. C. Boon, B.A. zs. A PRIMER OF BUSINESS. By S. Jackson, M.A. Fourth Edition, is. 6d. A SHORT COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC. By F. G. Taylor, M.A. Fourth Edition, is. 6d. FRENCH COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Fourth Edition, zs. GERMAN COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition, zs. 6d. A FRENCH COMMERCIAL READER. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition, vs. PRECIS WRITING AND OFFICE CORRESPOND- ENCE. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. Second Edition, zs. AN ENTRANCE GUIDE TO PROFESSIONS AND BUSINESS. By H. Jones, is. 6d. THE PRINCIPLES OF BOOK-KEEPING BY DOUBLK ENTRY. By J. E. B. M'Allen, M.A. zs. COMMERCIAL LAW. By W. Douglas Edwards. Second Edition, zs. 28 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE The Connoisseur's Library MEZZOTINTS. By Cyril Davenport. With 40 Plates in Photogravure. PORCELAIN. By Edward Dillon. With 19 Plates in Colour, 20 in Collotype, and 5 in Photogravure. MINIATURES. By Dudley Heath. With 9 Plates in Colour, 15 in Collotype, and 15 in Photogravure. IVORIES. By A. Maskell. With 80 Plates in Collotype and Photogravure. ENGLISH FURNITURE. By F. S. Robinson. With 160 Plates in Collotype and one in Photogravure. Second Edition. ENGLISH COLOURED BOOKS. By Martin Hardie. With 28 Illustrations in Colour and Collotype. Wide Royal %vo. 2$s. net. EUROPEAN ENAMELS. By Henry H. Cunyng. hame, C.B. With 54 Plates in Collotype and Half-tone and 4 Plates in Colour. GOLDSMITHS' AND SILVERSMITHS' WORK. By Nelson Dawson. With 51 Plates in Collotype and a Frontispiece in Photo- gravure. Second Edition. GLASS. By Edward Dillon. With 37 Illus- trations in Collotype and 12 in Colour. SEALS. By Walter de Gray Birch. With 52 Illustrations in Collotype and a Frontispiece in Photogravure. JEWELLERY. By H. Clifford Smith. With 50 Illustrations in Collotype, and 4 in Colour. Second Edition. Handbooks of English Church History Edited by J. H. BURN, B.D. Crown Zvo. zs. 6d. net. THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. THE MEDIAEVAL CHURCH AND THE PAPACY A. C. Jennings. J. H. Maude. THE SAXON CHURCH AND THE NORMAN CON QUEST. C. T. CRUTTWELL. THE REFORMATION Gee. PERIOD. By Henry The Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books Fcap 8v0. 2 s - 6d. net each volume. COLOURED BOOKS OLD COLOURED BOOKS. By George Paston. With 16 Coloured Plates. Fcap. &vo. is. net. THE LIFE AND DEATH OF JOHN MYTTON, ESQ. By Nimrod. With 18 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken and T. J. Rawlins. Fifth Edition. THE LIFE OF A SPORTSMAN. By Nimrod. With 35 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken. HANDLEY CROSS. By R. S. Surtees. With 17 Coloured Plates and 100 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech. Third Edition. MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 90 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech. JORROCKS' JAUNTS AND JOLLITIES. By R. S. Surtees. With 15 Coloured Plates by H. Alken. Second Edition. ASK MAMMA. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 70 Woodcuts in the Text by John Leech. THE ANALYSIS OF THE HUNTING FIELD. By R. S. Surtees. With 7 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken, and 43 Illustrations on Wood. THE TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF THE PICTURESQUE. By William Combe. With 30 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. THE TOUR OF DOCTOR SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF CONSOLATION. By William Combe. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. THE THIRD TOUR OF DOCTOR SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF A WIFE. By William Combe. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. THE HISTORY OF JOHNNY QUAE GENUS : the Little Foundling of the late Dr. Syntax. By the Author of ' The Three Tours. ' With 24 Coloured Plates by Rowlandson. THE ENGLISH DANCE OF DEATH, from the Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical Illustrations by the Author of ' Doctor Syntax.' Ttvo Volumes. This book contains 76 Coloured Plates. THE DANCE OF LIFE : A Poem. By the Author of 'Doctor Syntax.' Illustrated with 26 Coloured Engravings by T. Rowlandson. LIFE IN LONDON : or, the Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his Elegant Friend, Corinthian Tom. By Pierce Egan. With 36 Coloured Plates by I. R. and G. Cruikshank. With numerous Designs on Wood. REAL LIFE IN LONDON : or, the Rambles and Adventures of Bob Tallyho, Esq., and his Cousin, The Hon. Tom Dashall. By an Amateur (Pierce Egan). With 31 Coloured Plates by Alken and Rowlandson, etc. Tu'o Volumes. THE LIFE OF AN ACTOR. By Pierce Egan. With 27 Coloured Plates by Theodore Lane, and several Designs on Wood. THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. By Oliver Gold- smith. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Row- landson. THE MILITARY ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY NEWCOME. By an Officer. With 15 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. GENERAL LITERATURE 29 ILLUSTRATED POCKET LIBRARY OF PLAIN AND COLOURED EOOK.S continued. THE NATIONAL SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. With Descriptions and 50 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken. THE ADVENTURES OF A POST CAPTAIN. By A Naval Officer. With 24 Coloured Plates by Mr. Williams. GAMOMA : or, the Art of Preserving Game ; and an Improved Method of making Planta- tions and Covers, explained and illustrated by Lawrence Rawstorne, Esq. With 15 Coloured Plates by T. Rawlins. AN ACADEMY FOR GROWN HORSEMEN : Con- taining the completes! Instructions for Walking, Trotting, Cantering, Galloping, Stumbling, and Tumbling. Illustrated with 27 Coloured Plates, and adorned with a Portrait of the Author. By Geoffrey Gambado, Esq. PLAIN THE GRAVE : A Poem. By Robert Blair. Illustrated by 12 Etchings executed by Louis Schiavonetti from the original Inventions of William Blake. With an Engraved Title Page and a Portrait of Blake by T. Phillips, R.A. The illustrations are reproduced in photo- gravure. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. In- vented and engraved by William Blake. These famous Illustrations 21 in number are reproduced in photogravure. WINDSOR CASTLE ByW. Harrison Ainsworth. With 22 Plates and 87 Woodcuts in the Text by George Cruikshank. REAL LIFE IN IRELAND, or, the Day and Night Scenes of Brian Boru, Esq., and his Elegant Friend, Sir Shawn O'Dogherty. By a Real Paddy. With 19 Coloured Plates by Heath, Marks, etc. THE ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY NEWCOME IN THE NAVY. By Alfred Burton. With 16 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. THE OLD ENGLISH SQUIRE : A Poem. By John Careless, Esq. With 20 Coloured Plates after the style of T. Rowlandson THE ENGLISH SPY. By Bernard Black- mantle. An original Work, Characteristic, Satirical, Humorous, comprising scenes and sketches in every Rank of Society, being Portraits of the Illustrious, Eminent, Eccen- tric, and Notorious. With 72 Coloured Plates by R. CRUIKSHANK, and many Illustrations on wood. Two Volumes, js. net. BOOKS THE TOWER OF LONDON. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 40 Plates and 58 Woodcuts in the Text by George Cruikshank. FRANK FAIRLEGH. By F. E. Smedley. With 30 Plates by George Cruikshank. HANDY ANDY. By Samuel Lover. With 24 Illustrations by the Author. THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. By Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton. With 14 Plates and 77 Woodcuts in the Text. THE PICKWICK PAPERS. By Charles Dickens. With the 43 Illustrations by Seymour and Phiz, the two Buss Plates, and the 32 Con- temporary Onwhyn Plates. Junior Examination Series Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. JUNIOR ALGEBRA EXAMINATION PAPERS. By S. W. Finn, M.A. JUNIOR ARITHMETIC EXAMINATION PAPERS. By W. S. Beard. Fifth Edition. JUNIOR ENGLISH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By W. Williamson, B.A. Second Edition. JUNIOR FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By F. Jacob, M.A. Second Edition. JUNIOR GENERAL INFORMATION EXAMINA- TION PAPERS. By W. S. Beard. KEY, v. 6d. net. JUNIOR GEOGRAPHY EXAMINATION PAPERS. By W. G. Baker, M.A. JUNIOR GERMAN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. Voegelin, M.A. JUNIOR GREEK EXAMINATION PAPERS. By T. C. Weatherhead, M.A. KEY, 3 j. 6d. ^ELEMENTARY EXPERIMENTAL ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. By W. T. Clough, A.R.C.SC. (Lond.), F.C.S. With 200 Illus- trations and Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. ENGLISE LITERATURE FOR SCHOOLS. By Edith E. Firth. With 4 Maps. Cr. 8vo. zs. f>d. Leaders of Religion Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. Cr. %vo. 2s. net. With Portraits. CARDINAL NEWMAN. By R. H. Hutton. JOHN WESLEY. By J. H. Overton, M.A. BISHOP WILBERFORCE. By G. W. Daniell, M.A. CARDINAL MANNING. By A. W. Hutton, M. A. CHARLES SIMEON. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D. JOHNK.NOX. ByF. MacCunn. Second Edition. JOHN HOWE. By R. F. Horton, D.D. THOMAS KEN. By F. A. Clarke, M.A. GEORGE Fox, THE QUAKER. By T. Hodgkin, D. C. L. Third Edition. JOHN KEBLE. By Walter Lock, D.D. THOMAS CHALMERS. By Mrs. Oliphant. LANCELOT ANDREWES. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Second Edition. AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. By E. L. Cutts, D.D. WILLIAM LAUD. By W. H. Hutton, M.A. Third Edition. JOHN DONNE. By Augustus Jessopp, D.D. THOMAS CRANMER. By A. J. Mason, D.D. BISHOP LATIMER. By R. M. Carlyle and A. J. Carlyle, M.A. BISHOP BUTLER. By W. A. Spooner, M.A. The Library of Devotion With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes. Small Pott 8vo, doth, 2s. ; leather ; 2s. 6d. net. THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Seventh Edition. THE IMITATION OF CHRIST : called also the Ecclesiastical Music. Edited by C. Bi^g, D. D. Fifth Edition . THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Edited by Walter Lock, D. D. Fourth Edition. LYRA INNOCENTIUM. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D. Second Edition. THE TEMPLE. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D . D. Second Edition. A BOOK OF DEVOTIONS. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge. B.D. Second Edition. A SERIOUS CALL TO A DEVOUT AND HOLY LIFE. Edited by C. Bigg, D. D. Fourth Ed. A GUIDE TO ETERNITY. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge, B.D. THE IXNER WAY. By J. Tauler. Edited by A. W. Hutton, M.A. Second Edition. ON THE LOVE OF GOD. By St. Francis de Sales. Edited by W. J. Knox-Little, M.A. THE PSALMS OF DAVID. Edited by B. W. Randolph, D.D. LYRA APOSTOLICA. By Cardinal Newman and others. Edited by Canon Scott Holland, M.A., and Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A. THE SONG OF SONGS. Edited byB. Blaxland, M.A. THK THOUGHTS OF PASCAL. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Second Edition. A MANUAL OF CONSOLATION FROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D. DEVOTIONS FROM THE APOCRYPHA. Edited, with an Introduction, by Herbert Pentin, M.A. GENERAL LITERATURE THE LIBRARY OF DEVOTION continued. THE SPIRITUAL COMBAT. By Dom Lorenzo Scupoli. Newly translated, with an Intro- duction and Notes, by Thomas Barns, M.A. THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM. Edited by C. C. J. Webb, M.A. GRACE ABOUNDING TO THE CHIEF OF SIN- NERS. By John Bunyan. Edited by S. C. Freer, M.A. BISHOP WILSON'S SACKA PRIVATA. Edited by A. E. Burn, B.D. LYRA SACRA : A Book of Sacred Verse. Edited by Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A. Second Edition, revised. A DAY BOOK FROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D. A LITTLE BOOK OF HEAVENLY WISDOM. A Selection from the English Mystics. Edited by E.G. Gregory. LIGHT, LIFE, and LOVE. A Selection from the German Mystics. Edited byW. R.Inge, M.A. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE DEVOUT LIFE. By St. Francis de Sales. Translated and Edited by T. Barns, M.A. THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF THE GLORIOUS MESSER ST. FRANCIS AND OF HIS FRIARS. Done into English by W. Hey- wood. With an Introduction by A. G. Ferrers Howell. MANCHESTER AL MONDO : a Contemplation of Death and Immortality. By Henry Montagu Earl of Manchester. With an Introduction by Elizabeth Waterhouse, Editor of 'A Little Book of Life and Death.' THE SPIRITUAL GUIDE, which Disentangles the Soul and brings it by the Inward Way to the Fruition of Perfect Contemplation, and the Rich Treasure of Internal Peace. Written by Dr. Michael deMolinos, Priest. Translated from f he Italian copy, printed at Venice, 1685. Edited with an Introduction by Kathleen Lyttelton. And a Note by Canon Scott Holland. DEVOTIONS FOR EVERY DAY OF THE WEEK AND THE GREAT FESTIVALS. By John Wesley. Edited, with an Introduction by Canon C. Bodington. PRECES PRIVATAE. By Lancelot Andrewes, Bishop of Winchester. Selections from the Translation by Canon F. E. Brightman. Edited, with an Introduction, by A. E. Burn, D.D. HORAE MYSTICAE : A Day Book from the Writings of Mystics of Many Nations. Edited by E. C. Gregory. Little Books on Art With many Illustrations. Demy i6mo. 2s. 6d. net. Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from 30 to 40 Illustrations, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure. ALBRECHT DURER. J. Allen. ARTS OF JAV AN, THE. E. Dillon. BOOKPLATES. E.Almack. BOTTICELLI. Mary L. Bonnor. BuRNE-JoNES. F. de Lisle. CHRIST IN ART. Mrs. H. Jenner. CLAUDE. E. Dillon. CONSTABLE. H. W. Tompkins. COROT. A. Pollard and E. Birnstmgl. ENAMELS. Mrs. N. Dawson. FREDERIC LEIGHTON. A. Corkran. GEORGE ROMNEY. G. Paston. GREEK ART. H. B. Walters. GREUZE AND BOUCHER. E. F. Pollard. HOLBEIN. Mrs. G. Fortescue. ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS. J. W. Bradley. JEWELLERY. C. Davenport. JOHN HOPPNER. H. P. K. Skipton. SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. J. Sime. MILLET. N. Peacock. MINIATURES. C. Davenport. OUR LADY IN ART. Mrs. H. Jenner. RAPHAEL. A. R. Dryhurst. Second Edition. REMBRANDT. Mrs. E. A. Sharp. TURNER. F. Tyrrell-Gill. VANDYCK. M. G. Smallwood. VELASQUEZ. W. Wilberforce and A. R. Gilbert. WATTS. R. E. D. Sketchley. The Little Galleries Demy i6nto. 2s. 6d. net. Each volume contains 20 plates in Photogravure, together with a short outline of the life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted. A LITTLE GALLERY OF REYNOLDS. A LITTLE GALLERY OK ROMNEY. A LITTLE GALLERY OF HOPPNER. A LITTLE GALLERY OF MILLAIS. A LITTLE GALLERY OF ENGLISH POHTS. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE The Little Guides With many Illustrations by E. H. NEW and other artists, and from photographs. Small Pott 8v0, cloth, 2s. 6d. net.; leather, 35. 6J. net. The main features of these Guides are (i) a handy and charming form ; (2) illus- trations from photographs and by well-known artists; (3) good plans and maps ; (4) an adequate but compact presentation of everything that is interesting in the natural features, history, archaeology, and architecture of the town or district treated. H. CAMBRIDGE AND ITS COLLEGES. A. Thompson. Second Edition. ENGLISH LAKES, THE. F. G. Brabant. ISLE OF WIGHT. THE. G. Clinch. MALVERN COUNTRY, THE B. C. A. Windle. NORTH WALES. A. T. Story. OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES. J. Wells. Eighth Edition. SHAKESPEARE'S COUNTRY. B. C. A. Windle. Third Edition. ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. G. Clinch. WESTMINSTER ABBEY. G- E. Troutbeck. Second Edition. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. E. S. Roscoe. CHESHIRE. W. M. Gallichan. CORNWALL. A. L. Salmon. DERBYSHIRE. J. C. Cox. DEVON. S. Baring-Gould. DORSET. F. R. Heath. Second Edition. ESSEX. J. C. Cox. HAMPSHIRE. J. C. Cox. HERTFORDSHIRE. H. W. Tompkins. KENT. G. Clinch. KERRY. C. P. Crane. MIDDLESEX. J. B. Firth. MONMOUTHSHIRE. G. W. Wade and J. H. Wade. NORFOLK. W. A. Dutt. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. W. Dry. OXFORDSHIRE. F. G. Brabant. SOMERSET. G. W. and J. H. Wade. SUFFOLK. W. A. Dutt. SURREY. F. A. H. Lambert. SUSSEX. F.G.Brabant. Second Edition. YORKSHIRE, THE EAST RIDING. J. E. Morris. YORKSHIKE, THE NORTH RIDING. J. E. Morris. BRITTANY. S. Baring-Gould. NORMANDY. C. Scudamore. ROME. C. G. Ellaby. SICILY. F. H. Jackson. The Little Library With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces. Small Pott 8v0. Each Volume, cloth, is. 6d. net ; leather, 2s. 6d. net. Anon. A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH LYRICS. Second Edition. Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJU- DICE. Edited by E.V.LUCAS. TiuoVols. NORTHANGER ABBEY. Edited by E. V. LUCAS. Bacon (Francis). THE ESS AYS OF LORD BACON. Edited by EDWARD WRIGHT. Barbara (R. H.). THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS. Edited by J. B. ATLAY. Two Volumes. Barnett (Mrs. P. A.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE. Second Edition. Beckford (William). THE HISTORY OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. Edited by E. DENISON Ross. Blake (William). SELECTIONS FROM WILLIAM BLAKE. Edited by M. PERUGINI. Borrow (George). LAVENGRO. Edited by F. HINDES GROOME. Two Volumes. THE ROMANY RYE. Edited by JOHN SAMPSON. Browning (Robert). SELECTIONS FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Edited by W. HALL GRIFFIN, M.A. Canning (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE ANTI-JACOBIN: with GEORGE CANNING'S additional Poems. Edited by LLOYD SANDERS. Cowley (Abraham). THE ESSAYS OF ABRAHAM COWLEY. Edited by H. C. MlNCHIN. Crabbe (George). SELECTIONS FROM GEORGE CRABBE. Edited by A. C. DEANE. Craik (Mrs.). JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLEMAN. Edited by ANNIE MATHESON. Two Volumes. Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW. Edited by EDWARD HUTTON. Dante (Alighieri). THE INFERNO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. GARY. Edited by PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A., D.Litt. THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Trans- lated by H. F. GARY. Edited by PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A., D.Litt. THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Trans- lated by H. F. CARY. Edited by PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A., D.Litt. Darley (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE POEMS OF GEORGE DARLEY. Edited by R. A. STREATFEILD. GENERAL LITERATURE 33 THE LITTLE LIBRARY continued. Deane (A. C.). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIGHT VERSE. Dickens (Charles). CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Two Volumes. Ferrier (Susan). MARRIAGE. Edited by A. GOODRICH - FREER and LORD IDDESLEIGH. Two Volumes. THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumes. QaskeIl(Mrs.). CRANFORD. Edited by E. V. LUCAS. Second Edition. Hawthorne (Nathaniel). THE SCARLET LETTER. Edited by PERCY DEARMER. Henderson (T. F.). A LITTLE BOOK OF SCOTTISH VERSE. Keats (John). POEMS. With an Intro- duction by L. BINYON, and Notes by J. MASEFIELD. Kinglake (A. W.). EOTHEN. With an Introduction and Notes. Second Edition. Lamb (Charles). ELIA, AND THE LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA. Edited by E. V. LUCAS. Locker (P.). LONDON LYRICS. Edited by A. D. GODLEY, M.A. A reprint of the First Edition. Longfellow (H. W.). SELECTIONS FROM LONGFELLOW. Edited by L. M. FAITHFULL. Marvell (Andrew). THE POEMS OF ANDREW MARVELL. Edited by E. WRIGHT. Milton (John). THE MINOR POEMS OF JOHN MILTON. Edited by H. C. SEECHING, M.A. Moir(D.M.). MANSIE V/AUCH. Edited by T. F. HENDERSON. Nichols (J. B. B.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH SONNETS. Rochefoucauld (La). THE MAXIMS OF LA ROCHEFOUCAULD. Translated by Dean STANHOPE. Edited by G. H. POWELL. Smith (Horace and James). REJECTED ADDRESSES. Edited by A. D. GODLEY, M.A. Sterne (Laurence). A SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY. Edited by H. W. PAUL. Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY POEMS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNY- SON. Edited by J. CHURTON COLLINS, M. A. IN ME MORI AM. Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A. THE PRINCESS. Edited by ELIZABETH WORDSWORTH. MAUD. Edited by ELIZABETH WORDSWORTH. Thackeray ( W. M.). VANITY FAIR. Edited by S. GWYNN. Three Volumes. PENDENNIS. Edited by S. GWYNN. Three Volumes. ESMOND. Edited by S. GWYNN. CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Edited bvS. GWYNN. Vaughan (Henry). THE POEMS OF HENRY VAUGHAN. Edited by EDWARD HUTTON. Walton (Izaak). THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. Edited by J. BUCHAN. Waterhouse (Elizabeth). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIFE AND DEATH. Edited by. Twelfth Edition. Words worth (W.). SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH. Edited by NOWELL C SMITH Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). LYRICAL BALLADS. Edited by GEORGE SAMPSON. The Little Quarto Shakespeare Edited by W. J. CRAIG. With Introductions and Notes. Pott \brno. In 40 Volumes. Leather ; price is. net each volume. Mahogany Revolving Book Case. los. net. Miniature Library Reprints in miniature of a few interesting books which have qualities of humanity, devotion, or literary genius. EUPHRANOK : A Dialogue on Youth. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition pub- lished by W. Pickering in 1851. Demy ^zmo. Leather, ss. net. THE LIKE OF EDWARD, LORD HERBERT OF CHERBURY. Written by himself. From the edition printed at Strawberry Hill in the year 1764. Demy ^zmo. Leather, vs. net. POLONIUS : or Wise Saws and Modern In- stances. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition published by W. Pickering in 1852. Demy-i,-zmo. Leather, zs. net. THE RusArvAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. By Edward FitzGerald. From the ist edition of 1859, Fourth Edition. Leather, is. net. 34 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE A New Historical Series Edited by the Rev. H. N. ASMAN, M.A., B.D. *STORIES FROM ANCIENT HISTORY. By E. I STORIES FROM MODERN HISTORY. By E. M. Bower, B.A. Cr. Bvo. is. 6d. Wilmot-Buxton, F.R.Hist.S. Cr.Zvo. is.6d. The New Library of Medicine Edited by C. W. SALEEBY, M.D., F.R.S.Edin. Demy 8vo. CARE OF THE BODY, THE. F. Cavanagh. Second Edition, fs. 6d. net. CHILDREN OF THE NATION, THE. RightHon. Sir John Gorst. Second Ed. js. 6d. net. CONTROL OF A SCOURGE, THE : or, How Cancer is Curable. Chas. P. Childe. 75. 6d. net. DISEASES OK OCCUPATION. Sir Thomas Oliver. Second Edition. IQS. 6d. net. DRINK PROBLEM, THE, in its Medico-Socio- logical Aspects. Edited by T. N. Kelynack. 7-y. 6d. net. DRUGS AND THE DRUG HABIT. H. Sainsbury. FUNCTIONAL NEKVE DISEASES. A. T. Scho- field. 7 s. 6d. net. HYGIENE OF MIND, THE. T. S. Clouston. Fifth Edition, is. 6d, net. INFANT MORTALITY. George Newman. 7*. 6J. net. PREVENTION OF TUBERCULOSIS (CONSUMP- TION), THE. Arthur Newsholme. 10*. 6d. net. AIR AND HEALTH. Ronald C. Macfie, M.A... M.B. -js.dd.net. Second Edition. The New Library of Music Edited by ERNEST NEWMAN. Demy Zvo. ^s. 6d. net. HUGO WOLF. By Ernest Newman. 13 Illustrations. With I HANDEL. By R. A. Streatfeild. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition. Oxford Biographies Fcap. $vo. Each volume, cloth, DANTE ALIGHIERI. By Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. With za Illustrations. Third Edition. GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA. By E. L. S. Hors- burgh, M.A. With 12 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. JOHN HOWARD. By E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., Bishop of Gloucester. With 12 Illustrations. ALFRED TENNYSON. By A. C. BENSON, M.A. With 9 Illustrations. Second Edition. SIR WALTER RALEIGH. By I. A. Taylor. With 12 Illustrations. EKASMUS. _ By E. F. H. Capey. With 12 Illustrations. THK YOUNG PRETENDER. By C. S. Terry. With 13 Illustrations. 2s. 6d. net ; leather, $s. 6d. net. ROBERT BURNS. By T. F. Henderson. With 12 Illustrations. CHATHAM. By A. S. M'Dowall. With \i Illustrations. FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Anna M. Stod- dart. With 16 Illustrations. CANNING. _ By W. Alison Phillips. With 12 Illustrations. BKACONSFIELD. By Walter Sichel. With 12 Illustrations. JOHANN WOLFGANG GOETHE. By H. G. Atkins. With 16 Illustrations. FRANCOIS FKNKLON. By Viscount St Cyres. With 12 Illustrations. Romantic History Edited by MARTIN HUME, M.A. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. A series of attractive volumes in which the periods and personalities selected arc such as afford romantic human interest, in addition to their historical importance. THE FIRST GOVERNESS OF THE NETHER- ! Martin Hume, M.A. 155. net. LANDS, MARGARET OF AUSTRIA. By j THE NINE DAYS' QUEEN. By Richard Davey. Eleanor E. Tremayne. IDJ. 6d. net. With a Preface by Martin Hume, M.A. Two ENGLISH QUEENS AND PHILIP. By With 12 Illustrations, ics. 6d. net. GENERAL LITERATURE School Examination Series Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Crown 8vo. zs. 6d. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ENGLISH HISTORY. By J. Tait Plowden-Wardlaw, B.A. FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fifteenth Edition, KEY. Sixth Edition. (>s. net. GENERAL KNOWLEDGE EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Seventh. Edition, KEY. Fourth Edition, -js. net. GERMAN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By R. J. Morich. Seventh Edition. KEY. Third Edition. 6s.net. GREEK EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Ninth Edition. KEY. Fourth Edition. 6s. net. HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY EXAMINATION PAPERS. By C. H. Spence, M.A. Third Edition. LATIN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fourteenth Edition. KEY. Seventh Edition. 6s. net. PHYSICS EXAMINATION PAPERS. By R. E. Steel, M.A., F.C.S. School Histories Illustrated. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. A SCHOOL HISTORY OF WARWICKSHIRE. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. A SCHOOL HISTORY OF SOMERSET. By Walter Raymond. Second Edition. A SCHOOL HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE. By W. E. Rhodes, M.A. A SCHOOL HISTORY OF SURREY. By H. E. Maiden, M.A. A SCHOOL HISTORY OF MIDDLESEX. By V. G. Plarr, M.A., and F. W. Walton, M.A. Simplified French Texts Edited by T. R. N. CROFTS, M.A. Fcap 8vo. is. ABDALLAH. By Edouard Laboulaye. Adapted by J. A. Wilson. DEUX CONTES. By P. Merime. Adapted by J. F. Rhoades. EDMOND DANTES. By A. Dumas. Adapted by M. Ceppi. JEAN VALJF.AN. By Victor Hugo. Adapted by F.W.M. Draper, M.A. LA BATAILLB DE WATERLOO. By Erckmann- I Chatrian. Adapted by G. H. Evans. LA BOUILLIE AU MIEL. By A. Dumas. Adapted by P. B. Ingham, M.A. LA CHANSON DE ROLAND. Adapted by H. I Rieu, M.A. Second Edition. LECoNSCRiTDEi8i3. By Erckmann-Chatrian. ! Adapted by H. Rieu. i LE DOCTEUR MATHEUS. By Erckmann. Chatrian. Adapted by W. P. Fuller, M.A. M. DE BEAUFORT A VINCENNES. By A. Dumas. Adapted by P. B. Ingham, M.A. L'EQUIPAGB DE LA BELLE-NIVERNAISE. By Alphonse Daudet. Adapted by T. R. N. Crofts, M.A. L'HISTOIRE D'UNE TULIPE. By A. Dumas. Adapted by T. R. N. Crofts, M.A. Second Edition. L'HISTOIRE DE PIERRE ET CAMILLE. By'A. de Mussel. Adapted by J. B. Patterson, M.A. ME"MOIRES DE CADICHON. By Madam de Segur. Adapted by J. F. Rhoades. D'AjACCio A SAINT HELENS. By A. Dumas. Adapted by F. W. M. DRAPER, M.A. REMY LE CHEVRIER. By E. Souvestre. Adapted by E. E. Chottin, B-es-L. Simplified German Texts Edited by T. R. G. CROFTS, M.A. Fcap. Svo. is. DBR MULLER AM RHEIN. By C. Brentano. Adapted by Florence A. Ryan. DIB GESCHICHTE VON PETER SCHLEMIHL. ByA. v. Chamisso. Adapted by R. C. Perry. DIE NOTHELFER. ByW. H.Riehl. Adapted by P. B. Ingham, M.A. UNDINE UNO HULDBRAND. By La Motte Fouque. Adapted byT. R. N. Crofts, M.A. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE Six Ages of European History Edited by A. H. JOHNSON, M.A. With Maps. Crown 8vo. zs. 6d. AGE OF THE ENLIGHTENED DESPOT, THE, 1660-1789. A. H. Johnson. CENTRAL PERIOD OF THE MIDDLE AGE, THE, 918-1273. Beatrice A. Lees. DAWN OF MEDIAEVAL EUROPE, THE, 476-918. J. H. B. Masterman. END OF THE MIDDLE AGE, THE, i273-i4;3. E. C. Lodge. EUROPE IN RENAISSANCE AND REFORMA- TION, 1453-1659. M. A. Rollings. REMAKING OF MODERN EUROPE, THE, 1789- 1878. J. A. R. Marriott. Second Edition. Methuen's Standard Library Cloth,\s. net; double volumes, is. 6d.net, THE MEDITATIONS OF MARCUS AURELIUS. I Translated by R. Graves. SENSE AND SENSIBILITY. Jane Austen. ESSAYS AND COUNSELS and THE NEW j ATLANTIS. Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam. RELIGIO MEDICI and URN BURIAL. Sir Thomas Browne. The text collated by A. R. Waller. THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. John Bunyan REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Edmund Burke. THE POEMS AND SONGS OF ROBERT BURNS. Double Volume. THB ANALOGY OF RELIGION, NATURAL AND REVEALED. Joseph Butler. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. T. CHATTERTON. j THE ROWLEY POEMS. T. Chatterton. TOM JONES. Henry Fielding. Treble Vol. CRANFORD. Mrs. Gaskell. THE POEMSANDPLAYS OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. THE CASE is ALTERED. EVERY MAN IN His HUMOUR. EVERY MAN OUT OF His HUMOUR. Ben Jonson. CYNTHIA'S REVELS. POETASTER. Ben Jonson. Paper, 6d. net; double volume, is. net. THE POEMS OF JOHN KEATS. Double volume. The Text has been collated by E. de Selincourt. ON THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. By Thomas a Kempis. Translation by C. Bigg. A SERIOUS CALL TO A DEVOUT AND HOLY LIFE. W. Law. PARADISE LOST. John Milton. ElKONOKLASTES AND THE TKNURE OF KlNGS AND MAGISTRATES. John Milton. UTOPIA AND POEMS. Sir Thomas More. THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated by Sydenham and Taylor. Double Volume. Translation revised by W. H. D. Rouse. THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF ST. FRANCIS. Translated by W. Heywood. THE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. In 10 volumes. THE POEMS OF PERCY BYSSHE SHELLBY. In 4 volumes. With Introductions by C. D. Locock. THE LIFE OF NELSON. Robert Southey. THE NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES or SELBORNE. Gilbert White. Textbooks of Science Edited by G. F. GOODCH1LD, M.A., B.Sc., and G. R. MILLS, M.A. Fully Illustrated. COMPLETE SCHOOL CHEMISTRY, THE. By F. M. Oldham, B.A. With 126 Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. +s. 6d. ELEMENTARY SCIENCE FOR PUPIL TEACHERS. PHYSICS SECTION. By W T. Clough, A.R.C.Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S. CHEMISTRY SECTION. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S. With 2 Plates and 10 Diagrams. Cr. Sve. zs. EXAMPLES IN ELEMENTARY MECHANICS, Practical, Graphical, and Theoretical. By W. J. Dobbs, M.A. With 52 Diagrams. Cr. 8z/<7. 5*. EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS. By C. E. Jackson, M.A. Cr. Svff. zs. 6d. FIRST YEAK PHYSICS. By C. E.Jackson, M.A. With 51 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. OUTLINES OF PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. By George Senter, B.Sc. (Lond.), Ph.D. With many Diagrams. Cr. Bvo. $s. 6d. ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, AN, FOR SCHOOLS AND TECHNICAL INSTITUTES. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S. With many Illustrations. Cr. &vo. zs. 6d. PLANT LIFE, Studies in Garden and School. By Horace F. Jones, F.C.S. With 320 Illustrations. Cr. 8zv?. 3$. 6d. PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY. Part i. W. French, M.A. Fifth Edition. Cr.lvo. \s.f>d. PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY. Part n. W. French, M.A., and T. H. Boardman, M.A. Cr. Zvo. is. f>d. *PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR SCHOOLS AND TECHNICAL INSTITUTES, A. By A. E. Dun- stan, B.Sc. (Sheffield and Lond.), F.C.S Cr. &v0. S.T. 6d. PRACTICAL MECHANICS. S. H. Wells. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8?'<7. 35. >d. TECHNICAL ARITHMETIC AND GEOMETRY. By C. T. Millis, M.I.M.E. Cr. 8vo. GENERAL LITERATURE 37 BUILDERS' QUANTITIES. Cr. too. 4S. 6d. CARPENTRY AND JOINERY. By F. C. Webber. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. y. 6d. ELECTRIC LIGHT AND POWER: An Intro- duction to the Study of Electrical Engineer- ing. ByE. E. Brooks, B.Sc. (Lond.)- and W. H. N. James, A.M.I. E.E., A.R.C.Sc. Cr. too. 4s. 6d. ENGINEERING WORKSHOP PRACTICE. By C. C. Allen. Cr. too. 3*. 6d. Textbooks of Technology Fully Illustrated. By H. C. Grubb. How TO MAKE A DRESS. By J. A. E. Wood. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. is, 6d. INSTRUCTION IN COOKERY. A. P. THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF TEXTILE DESIGN, AN. By Aldred F. Barker. Demy 8va. 75. 6d. MILLINERY, THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL. By Clare Hill. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. REPOUSSE METAL WORK. By A. C. Horth. Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. Handbooks of Theology THE DOCTRINE OF THE INCARNATION. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Fourth Edition revised. Demy 8vo. izs. 6d. A HISTORY OF EARLY CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE. ByJ. F. Bethune-Baker, M.A. Dcmylvo. LOS. 6d. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF RELIGION. By F. B. Jevons. M.A., Litt.D. Fourth Edition. DemySvo. ios.6d. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE CREEDS. By A. E. Burn, D.D. Demy 8vo. IQS. 6d. THE PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION IN ENGLAND AND AMERICA. By Alfred Caldecott, D.D. Demy &vo. io.y. 6d. THE XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Sixth Edition. Demy Zvo. izs.6d. The Westminster Commentaries General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by R. B. Rackham, M.A. Demy 8vo. Fourth Edition, tor. 6d. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLB TO THB CORINTHIANS. Edited by H. L. Goudge, M.A. Second Ed. DcmyZvo. 6s. A COMMENTARY ON EXODUS. By A. H. M'Neile, B.D. With a Map and 3 Plans. DemyZvo. los. 6d. THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL. Edited H. A. Red- path, M.A., D.Litt. Demy 8vo. los. 6d. THE BOOK OF GENESIS. Edited with Intro- duction and Notes by S. R. Driver, D.D. Seventh Edition Demy 8vo. los. 6d. Also, to be obtained separately, Additions and Corrections in the Seventh Edition of the Book of Genesis. Demy 8vo. is. THE BOOK OF JOB. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Second Edition. Demy too. 6s. THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES. Edited with In- troduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling, D.D. Demy too. 6s. PART II. FICTION Albanesi (E. Maria). SUSANNAH AND ONE OTHER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BLUNDER OF AN INNOCENT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CAPRICIOUS CAROLINE. Second Edi- tion. Cr. 8vo. 6s. LOVE AND LOUISA. Second Edition. , Cr. 8vt>. 6s. Also Medium &vo. 6d. PETER, A PARASITE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BROWN EYES OF MARY. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. I KNOW A MAIDEN. Third Edition. Cr. %vo. Is. Also Medium &vt>. 6d. THE INVINCIBLE AMELIA: THK POLITE ADVENTURESS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3S. 6d. Annesley (Maude). THIS DAY'S MAD- NESS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Anstey (F.). A BAYARD FROM BENGAL. Medium 8vo. 6d. Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJU- DICE. Medium 8vo. 6d. Aveling (Francis). ARNOUL THE ENG- LISHMAN. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY Third Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE THE PASSPORT. Fourth Edition. Cr. , Barr (James). LAUGHING THROUGH too A WILDERNESS. Cr. too. 6s. TEMPTATION. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. ANTHONY CUTHBERT. Fourth Edition Cr. too. 6s. LOVE'S PROXY. A New Edition. Cr.too. 6s. DONNA DIANA. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. CASTING OF NETS. Twelfth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. Balfour (Andrew). BY STROKE OF SWORD. Medium too. 6d. Ball (Oona H.) (Barbara Burke). THEIR OXFORD YEAR. With 16 Illustrations Cr. too. 6s. BARBARA GOES TO OXFORD. With 16 Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Baring-Gould (S.). ARMINELL. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. URITH. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Seventh Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. CHEAP JACK ZITA. Medium too. 6d. MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. JACQUETTA. Third Edition. Cr.too. 6s. KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. Cr.too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. NOEMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE BROOM-SQUIRE. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. DARTMOOR IDYLLS. Cr. too. 6s. GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated. Second Edition, Cr. too. 6s. BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY. Illus- trated. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. PABO THE PRIEST. Cr. too. 6s. WINEFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated. Cr. too. 6s. CHRIS OF ALL SORTS. Cr. too. dr. INDEWISLAND. Second Ed. Cr.too. 6s. THE FROBISHERS. Crown too. 6s. Also Medium, too. 6d. DOMITIA. Illus. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MRS. CURGENVEN C J CURGENVEN. Crown too. 6s. LITTLE TU'PENNY. Medium toe. 6d. FURZE BLOOM. Medium too. 6d. Barnett (Edith A.). A WILDERNESS WINNER. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s I Barr (Robert). IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. ', THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE MUTABLE MANY. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE TEMPESTUOUS PETTICOAT. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. JENNIE BAXTER JOURNALIST. Medium too. 6d. Begbie (Harold). THE CURIOUS AND DIVERTING ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW; or, THE PROGRESS OF AN OPEN MIND. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s, Belloc (H.), EMMANUEL BURDEN, MERCHANT. With 36 Illustrations by G.K.CHESTERTON. Second Ed. Cr.too. 6s. A CHANGE IN THE CABINET. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Benson (E. F.) DODO : A DETAIL OF THE DAY. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE VINTAGE. Medium too. 6d. Benson (Margaret). SUBJECT TO VANITY. Cr. too. 3*. 6d. Birmingham (George A.). THE BAD TIMES. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. SPANISH GOLD. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE SEARCH PARTY. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Bowles (G. Stewart). A GUN-ROOM DITTY BOX. Second Ed. Cr.too. is.6J Bretherton (Ralph Harold). THE MILL. Cr.too. 6s. AN HONEST MAN. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Bronte (Charlotte). SHIRLEY. Medium too. 6d. Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE SALT SEAS. Medium too. 6d. Caffyn (Mrs.) (' Iota'). ANNE MAULE- VERER. Medium too. 6d. Campbell (Mrs. Vere). F E R R I B Y. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Capes (Bernard). THE EXTRAOR- DINARY CONFESSIONS OF DIANA PLEASE. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. A JAY OF ITALY. Fourth Ed. Cr. too. 6s LOAVES AND FISHES. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. A ROGUE'S TRAGEDY. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE GREAT SKENE MYSTERY. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE LOVE STORY OF ST. BEL. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. FICTION 39 THE LAKE OF WINE. Medium too. 6d. Carey (Wymond). LOVE THE JUDGE. Second Edition. Ct. %vo. 6s. Castle (Agnes and Egerton). FLOWER O' THE ORANGE, and Other Tales. With a Frontispiece in Colour by A. H. Buckland. Third Edition. Cr. &vo. 6s. Charlton (Randal). M A V E. Second Edition, Cr. 8v&. 6s. THE VIRGIN WIDOW. Cr. too. 6s. Chesney (Weatherby). THE MYSTERY OF A BUNGALOW. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). THE GETTING WELL OF DOROTHY. Illustrated by GORDON BROWNE. Second Edition. Cr. too. 3S. 6d. A FLASH OF SUMMER. Medium too. 6d. MRS. KEITH'S CRIME. Medium too. 6d. Conrad (Joseph). THE SECRET AGENT: A Simple Tale. Fourth Ed. Cr. too. 6s. A SET OF SIX. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Corbett (Julian). A BUSINESS IN GREAT WATERS. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. Corelli (Marie). A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. Twenty-Ninth Ed. Cr.too. 6s. VENDETTA. Twenty-Seventh Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THELMA. Fortieth Ed. Cr. too. 6s. ARDATH : THE STORY OF A DEAD SELF. Nineteenth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE SOUL OF LILITH. Sixteenth Edi- tion. Cr. too. 6s. WORMWOOD. Seventeenth Ed. Cr. too. 6s. BARABBAS: A DREAM OF THE WORLD'S TRAGEDY. Forty-Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Fifty-Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. Twelfth Edition, ijjth Thousand. Cr. too. 6s. TEMPORAL POWER: A STUDY IN SUPREMACY. Second Edition. i S o*A Thousand. Cr. too. 6s. GOD'S GOOD MAN : A SIMPLE LOVE STORY. Thirteenth Edition, isoth Thou- sand. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HOLY ORDERS : THE TRAGEDY OF A UIET LIFE. Second Edition. izoth housand. Crown too. 6s. THE MIGHTY ATOM. Twenty-eighth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. BOY: a Sketch. Eleventh Edition. Cr.too. 6s. CAMEOS. Thirteenth Edition. Cr. too. 6*. Cotes (Mrs. Everard). See Duncan (Sara Jeannette). Cotterell (Constance). THE VIRGIN AND THE SCALES. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Crockett (S. R.), LOCHINVAR. Illus- trated. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. A Iso Medium too. 6d. THE STANDARD BEARER. Second Ed. Cr. too. 6s. Croker (Mrs. B. M.). THE OLD CAN- TONMENT. Cr.too. 6s. JOHANNA. Second Edition. Cr.too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE HAPPY VALLEY. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. A NINE DAYS' WONDER. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Seventh Ed. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. ANGEL. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium 8z'0. 6d. A STATE SECRET. Third Edition. Cr. 8z/<7. $s. 6d. Also Medium too. 6d. KATHERINE THE ARROGANT. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Crosbie (Mary). DISCIPLES. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Cuthell (Edith E.). ONLY A GUARD- ROOM DOG. Illustrated by W. PARKIN- SON. Crown 8v0. 3^. 6d. Dawson (Warrington). THE SCAR. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. THE SCOURGE Cr.tvo. 6s. Deakin (Dorothea). THE YOUNG COLUMBINE. With a Frontispiece by LEWIS BAUMER. Cr. 8r>o. 6s. Deane (Mary). THE OTHER PAWN. Cr. Zvo. 6s. Doyle (A. Conan). ROUND THE RED LAMP. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium &vo. 6d. Dumas (Alexandre). See page 46. Duncan (Sara Jeannette) (Mrs. Everard Cotes). THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. Medium 8vo. 6d. A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. Illus- trated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium Bvo. >d. COUSIN CINDERELLA. Second Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. THE BURNT OFFERING. Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s. Eldridge(QeorgeD.). IN THE POTTER'S HOUSE. Ct.Bvo. 6s. Eliot (George). THE MILL ON THE FLOSS. Medium too. 6d. Erskine (Mrs. Steuart). THE MAGIC PLUMES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Fenn (G. Manville). SYD BELTON ; or, The Boy who would not go to Sea. Illus- trated by GORDON BROWNE. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. Findlater(J. H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8v Also Medium too. 6d. Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. Medium too. f>d. Haig (J. C.). IN THE GRIP OF THE TRUSTS: A STORY OF 1914. Cr. too. is. net. Hamilton (M.). THE FIRST CLAIM. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Harraden (Beatrice). IN VARYING MOODS. Fourteenth Edition. Cr.too. 6s. THE SCHOLAR'S DAUGHTER. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. HILDA STRAFFORD and THE REMIT- TANCE MAN. Twelfth Ed. Cr. too. 6s. INTERPLAY. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Harrod(F.) (Frances Forbes Robertson). THE TAMING OF THE BRUTE. Cr. too. 6s. Hart (Mabel). SISTER K. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Hichens (Robert). THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. FELIX. Sixth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Seventh Edition. Cr. too. 6s. BYEWAYS. Cr. too. 6s. THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. Eighteenth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE BLACK SPANIEL. Cr. too. 6s. THE CALL OF THE BLOOD. Seventh Edition. Cr. too. 6s. BARBARY SHEEP. Second Edition. Cr. too. 2 s - &d. Hope (Anthony). THE GOD IN THE CAR. Eleventh Edition. Cr. too. 6s. A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Ed. Cr.tov. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. A MAN OF MARK. Sixth Ed. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT AN- TONIO. Sixth Edition. Cr.too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. PHROSO. Illustrated by H. R. MILLAR. Eighth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. SIMON DALE. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE KING'S MIRROR. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. QUISANTE. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. A SERVANT OF THE PUBLIC. Illus- trated. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. TALES OF TWO PEOPLE. With a Fron- tispiece by A. H. BUCKLAND. Third Ed. Cr. too. 6s. THE GREAT MISS DRIVER. With a Frontispiece by A. H. BUCKLAND. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. FICTION Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL NO TALES. Medium too. 6d. Housman (Clemence). THE LIFE OF SIR AGLO VALE DEGALIS. Cr. Svo. 6s. Hueffer (Ford Madox). AN ENGLISH GIRL: A ROMANCE. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. MR. APOLLO: A JUST POSSIBLE STORY. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. flatten (Baroness von). THE HALO. Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Hyne (C. J. Cutcliffe). MR. HOR- ROCKS, PURSER. Fifth Edition. Cr. PRINCE^'RUPERT, THE BUCCANEER. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF DAVID. Medium Svo. 6d. Jacobs (W. W.). MANY CARGOES. Thirty-first Edition. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. SEA URCHINS. Fifteenth Edition.. Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d. A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated by WILL OWEN. Ninth Edition. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated by WILL OWEN and Others. Eighth Edition. Cr. THE SHIPPER'S WOOING. Ninth Edi- tion. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. AT SUNWICH PORT. Illustrated by WILL OWEN. Tenth Edition. Cr.Bvo.3s.6d. DIALSTONE LANE. Illustrated by WILL OWEN. Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. ODD CRAFT. Illustrated by WILL OWEN. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE LADY OF THE BARGE. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Cr. Svo. $s. 6d. SALTHAVEN. Illustrated by WILL OWEN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. SAILORS' KNOTS. Illustrated by WILL OWEN. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. James (Henry). THE SOFT SIDE. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE BETTER SORT. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE GOLDEN BOWL. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Keays (H. A. Mitchell). HE THAT EATETH BREAD WITH ME. Cr. Svo. 6s. Kester (Vaughan). THE FORTUNES OF THE LAN DRAYS. Cr. Svo. 6s. Lawless (Hon. Emily). WITH ESSEX IN IRELAND. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Le Queux (William). THE HUNCH- BACK OF WESTMINSTER. Third Ed. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also Medium Svo. 6d. THE CLOSED BOOK. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. BEHIND THE THRONE. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE CROOKED WAY. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Levett-Yeats (S. K.). ORRAIN. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also Medium Svo. 6d. THE TRAITOR'S WAY. Medium Svo. 6d. Linton(E. Lynn). THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON. Medium Svo. 6d. London (Jack). WHITE FANG. With a Frontispiece by CHARLES RIVINGSTON BULL. Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Lubbock (Basil). DEEP SEA WAR- RIORS. With 4 Illustrations. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Lucas (St. John). THE FIRST ROUND. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. 44^ Thousand. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6d. Also Medium Svo. 6d. Maartens (Maarten). THE NEW RELI- GION : A MODERN NOVEL. Third Edi- tion. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE PRICE OF LIS DORIS. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. BROTHERS ALL; MORE STORIES OF DUTCH PEASANT LIFE. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. M'Carthy (Justin H.). THE LADY OF LOYALTY HOUSE. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE DRYAD. Second Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s. THE DUKE'S MOTTO. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Macdonald (Ronald). A HUMAN TRINITY. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Macnaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE OF CHRISTINA M'NAB. Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Malet (Lucas). COLONEL ENDERBY'S WIFE. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also Medium Svo. 6d. THE WAGES OF SIN. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE CARISSIMA. Fifth Ed. Cr.Svo. 6s. Also Medium Svo. 6d. THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fifth Edi- tion. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD CALMADY. Seventh Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s. Mann (Mrs. M. E.). OLIVIA'S SUMMER. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. A LOST ESTATE. A New Ed. Cr. Bvo. 6s. Also Medium. Svo. 6d. THE PARISH OF HILBY. A New Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE PARISH NURSE. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. GRAN'MA'S JANE. Cr. Svo. ts. MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE .MRS. PETER HOWARD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium &vo. 6d. A WINTER'S TALE. A New Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Also Medium 8z-0. 6d. ONE ANOTHER'S BURDENS. A New Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Also Medium &vo. 6d. ROSE AT HONEYPOT. Third Ed. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THERE WAS ONCE A PRINCE. Illus- trated by M. B. MANN. Cr. 8r-0. 31. 6d. WHEN ARNOLD COMES HOME. Illus- trated by M. B. MANN. Cr. 8w. 3 j. 6d. THE EGLAMORE PORTRAITS. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE MEMORIES OF RONALD LOVE. Cr. 8z>o. 6s. THE SHEEP AND THE GOATS. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. A SHEAF OF CORN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE HEART-SMITER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. AVENGING CHILDREN. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. THE PATTEN EXPERIMENT. Medium 2vo. 6d. THE CEDAR STAR. MediumZvo. 6d. Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOAD- LEY'S SECRET. Medium 8vo. 6d. A MOMENT'S ERROR. Medium 8vo. 6d. Marriott (Charles). GENEVRA. Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s. Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE Medium 8z>o. 6d. JACOB FAITHFUL. Medium 8*0. 6d. Marsh (Richard). THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE. Second Edition. Cr.Zvo. 6s. Also Medium %vo. 6.Y. THE MARQUIS OF PUTNEY. Second Edition, Cr. 8z>o. 6s. IN THE SERVICE OF LOVE. Third. Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE GIRL AND THE MIRACLE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE COWARD BEHIND THE CUR- TAIN. Cr. &vo. 6s. THE SURPRISING HUSBAND. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A -ROYAL INDISCRETION. Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s. A METAMORPHOSIS. Medium 8vo. 6d. THE GODDESS. Medium 8vo. 6d. THE JOSS. Medium 8vo. 6d. Marshall (Archibald). MANY JUNES. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE SQUIRE'S DAUGHTER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d. Mathers (Helen). HONEY. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d. GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 8v0. 6d. THE FERRYMAN Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. TALLY-HO! Fourth Edition. Cr.Zvo. 6s. SAM'S SWEETHEART. Medium 8vo. 6d. Maud (Constance). A DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Cr. 8ro, 35. 6d. HEPSY GIPSY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. zs.6d. THE HONOURABLE MISS: A STORY OF AN OLD-FASHIONED TOWN. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Melton (R.). CAESAR'S WIFE. Second Edition. Cr. Bz'O. 6s. Meredith (Ellis). HEART OF MY HEART. Cr. 8ro. 6s. Miller (Esther). LIVING LIES. Third Edition. Cr. 8?>o. 6s. Also Medium %vo. 6d. Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THK SPIDER. Illustrated. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8v0. 3-r. 6d. Also Medium 8z'o. 6d. IN THE WHIRL OF THE RISING. Third Edition. Cr. Zro. 6s. THE RED DERELICT. Second Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Moles worth (Mrs.). THE RED GRANGE. Illustrated. Second Edition, Cr. &vo. y. 6d. Montgomery ( K. L.). COLONEL KATE. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Montresor (F. R). THE ALIEN. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium 87/0. 6d. Morrison (Arthur). TALES OF MEAN STREETS. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. A CHILD OF THE JAGO. Fifth Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s. THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Fourth Edi- tion. Cr. St'o. 6s. Also Medium 8r0. 6s. HAPPINESS. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Rhys (Grace). THE WOOING OF SHEILA. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. THE BRIDE. Second Ed. Cr. too. 6s.- Ridge (W. Pett). LOST PROPERTY. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Also Medium too. 6J. ERE. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. A SON OF THE STATE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3-r. 6d. Also Medium too. 6d. A BREAKER OF LAWS. A New Edition. Cr. too. 3.9. 6d. MRS. GALER'S BUSINESS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. &vo. 6s. THE WICKHAMSES. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s. NAME OF GARLAND. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. SPLENDID BROTHER. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. GEORGE and THE GENERAL. Medium 8vo. 6d. Ritchie (Mrs. David G.). MAN AND THE CASSOCK. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Roberts (C. G. D.). THE HEART OF THE ANCIENT WOOD. Cr. too. 3*. 6d. Robins (Elizabeth). THE CONVERT. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Rosenkrantz (Baron Palle). THE MAGISTRATE'S OWN CASE. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Russell (W. Clark). MY DANISH SWEETHEART. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Also Medium 8?.'<7. 6d. HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. ABANDONED. Second Edition. Cr.too. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. MASTER ROCKAFELLAR'S VOYAGE. Illustrated by GORDON BROWNE. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. %s. 6d. A MARRIAGE AT SEA. Medium too. 6d. Ryan (Marah Ellis). FOR THE SOUL OF RAFAEL. Cr. Zvo. 6s. Sandys (Sydney). JACK CARSTAIRS OF THE POWER HOUSH. With 4 Illustrations by STANLEY L. WOOD. Second Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Sergeant (Adeline). THE PASSION OF PAUL MARILLIER. Crown too. 6s. THE QUEST OF GEOFFREY D A R R E L L. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE COMING OF THE RANDOLPHS. Cr. 8i'0. 6s. THE PROGRESS OF RACHAEL. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BARBARA'S MONEY. Medium too. 6d. THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD. Medium 8vo. 6d. THE YELLOW DIAMOND. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Medium too. 6d. THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME. Medium 8v0. 6d. Shelley(Bertha). ENDERBY. Third Ed. Cr. %t>o. 6s. Sidgwick (Mrs. Alfred). THE KINS- MAN. With 8 Illustrations by C. E. BROCK. Third Edition. Cr. 8-'0. 6s. THE SEVER INS. Fourth Ed. Cr. too. 6s. Smith (Dorothy V. Horace). MISS MONA. Cr. too. y &*. Sonnichsen (Albert). DEEP-SEA VAGA- BONDS. Cr. too. 6s. Stewart (Newton V.). A SON OF THK EMPKKOR : BEING PASSAGES FROM THE LIFE OF ENZIO, KING OF SARDINIA AND CORSICA. Cr. too. 6s. Sunbury (George). THE HA'PENNY MILLIONAIRE. Cr. too. 3*. 6d. Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS. Illustrated. Medium Sro. 6d. MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. Illustrated. Medium 8i't>. 6d. ASK MAMMA. Illus. Medium too. 6d. Swayne (Martin Lutrell). THE BISHOP AND THE LADY. Second Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Thurstpn(E. Temple). MIRAGE. Fourth Edition. Cr. Sz'o. 6s. Underhill (Evelyn). THE COLUMN OF DUST. Cr. too. 6s. Urquhart (M.). A TRAGEDY IN COM- MONPLACE. Second Ed. Cr. too. 6s. Vorst (Marie Van). THE SENTIMEN- TAL ADVENTURES OF JIMMY BUL- STRODE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. IN AMBUSH. Second Ed. Cr. too. 6s. Waineman (Paul). THE BAY OF LILACS: A Romance from Finland. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE SONG OF THE FOREST. Cr. too. 6s. FICTION 45 Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR SMITH. Medium 8z/t>. 6d. THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER. Medium 8v0. 6d. COUSINS. Medium Zvo. 6d. TROUBLESOME DAUGHTERS. Medium Svo. td. Wallace (General Lew). BEN-HUR. Medium Svo. 6d. THE FAIR GOD. Medium 8vo. 6d. Waltz (Elizabeth C.). THE ANCIENT LANDMARK : A KENTUCKY ROMANCK. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Watson (H. B. Marriott). TWISTED EGLAN'TINE Illustrated. Third Edi- tion. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE HIGH TOBY : Being further Chapters in the Life and Fortunes of Dick Ryder, otherwise Galloping Dick. With a Frontis- piece. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. A MIDSUMMER DAY'S DREAM. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. THE PRIVATEERS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. A POPPY SHOW: BEING DIVERS AND DIVERSE TALES. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE FLOWER OF THE HEART. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE CASTLE BY THE SEA. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE ADVENTURERS. Medium &z>0. 6J. Webling (Peggy). THE STORY OF VIRGINIA PERFECT. Third Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Weekes (A. B.). THE PRISONERS OF WAR. Medium 8vo. 6d. Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Also Medium 8v0. 6d. Weyman (Stanley). UNDER THE RED ROBE. With Illustrations byR. C. WOOD- VILLE. Twenty-Second Ed. Cr. %vo. 6s. Whitby (Beatrice). THE RESULT OF AN ACCIDENT. Second Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. White (Percy). THE SYSTEM. Third Edition. Cr. Ivo. 6s. A PASSIONATE PILGRIM. Medium 8v0. 6d. LOVE AND THE WISE MEN. Third Edition. Cr. %vo. 6s. Williams (Margery). THE BAR. Cr. 8vff. 6s. Williamson (Mrs. C. N.). THE AD- VENTURE OF PRINCESS SYLVIA. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE WOMAN WHO DARED. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE SEA COULD TELL. Second Edition. Cr. 8vff. 6s. THE CASTLE OF THE SHADOWS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. PAPA. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Williamson (C. N. and A. M.). THE LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR: The Strange Adventures of a Motor Car. With 16 Illustrations. Seventeenth Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Also Cr. Sv0. is. net. THE PRINCESS PASSES: A Romance of a Motor. With 1 6 Illustrations. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. MY FRIEND THE CHAUFFEUR. With 16 Illustrations. Tenth Edit. Cr. 8v0. 6s. LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE CAR OF DESTINY AND ITS ERRAND IN SPAIN. With 17 lllus- trations. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. THE BOTOR CHAPERON. With a Fron- tispiece in Colour by A. H. BUCKLAND, 16 other Illustrations, and a Map. Fifth Edi- tion. Cr. 8v0. 6s. SCARLET RUNNER. With a Frontispiece in Colour by A. H. BUCKLAND, and 8 other Illustrations. Third Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SET IN SILVER. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Cr. 8v0. 6s. Wyllarde (Dolf). THE PATHWAY OF THE PIONEER (Nous Autres). Fourth Edition. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Yeldham (C. C). DURHAM'S FARM. Cr. 8z>0. 6s. Books for Boys and Girls Illustrated. Crown 8vo. $s. 6d. THE GETTING WELL OF DOROTHY. By Mrs. W. K. Clifford. Second Edition. ONLY A GUARD-ROOM DOG. Cuthell. By Edith E. By W. MASTER ROCKAFELLAR'S VOYAGE. Clark Russell. Fourth Edition. STD BELTON : Or, the Boy who would not go to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn. Second Ed. THE RED GRANGE. By Mrs. Molesworth. A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. Meade. Fourth Edition. HEPSY GIPSY. By L. T. Meade. 2 s. 6d. THE HONOURABLE Miss. By L. T. Meade. Second Edition. THERE WAS ONCE A PRINCE. By Mrs. M. E. Mann. WHEN ARNOLD COMES HOME. By Mrs. M. E. Mann. 4 6 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE The Novels of Alexandre Dumas Medium 8vo. Price 6d. Double Volumes, is. ACTE. THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN PAMPHILE. AMAURY. THE BIRD OF FATE. THE BLACK TULIP. THE CASTLE OF EPPSTEIN. CATHERINE BLUM. CECILE. THE CHEVALIER D'HARMENTAL. (Double volume.) is. CHICOT THE JESTER. CONSCIENCE. THE CONVICT'S SON. THE CORSICAN BROTHERS ; and OTHO THE ARCHER. CROP-EARED JACQUOT. DOM GORENFLOT. THE FATAL COMBAT. THE FENCING MASTER. FERNANDE. GABRIEL LAMBERT. GEORGES. THE GREAT MASSACRE. HENRI DE NAVARRE. HELENE DE CHAVERNY. THE HOROSCOPE. LOUISE DE LA VALLIERE. (Double volume.) is. THE MAN IN THE IRON MASK. (Double volume.) is. MA!TRE ADAM. THE MOUTH OF HELL. NANON. (Double volume.) is. PAULINE ; PASCAL BRUNO ; and BONTEKOE. PERE LA RUINE. THE PRINCE OF THIEVES. THE REMINISCENCES OF ANTONY. ROBIN HOOD. THE SNOWBALL AND SULTANETTA. SYLVANDIRE. TALES OF THE SUPERNATURAL. TALES OF STRANGE ADVENTURE. THE THREE MUSKETEERS. (Double volume.) is. THE TRAGEDY OF NANTES. TWENTY YEARS AFTER. (Double volume.) is. THE WILD-DUCK SHOOTER. THB WOLF-LEADER. Methuen's Sixpenny Books Medium 8vo. Albanesl (E. Maria). LOVE AND LOUISA. I KNOW A MAIDEN. Anstey (F.). A BAYARD OF BENGAL. Austen (J.). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY. CASTING OF NETS. DONNA DIANA. Balfour (Andrew). BY STROKE OF SWORD. Baring-Gould (S.). FURZE BLOOM. CHEAP JACK ZITA. KITTY ALONE. URITH. THE BROOM SQUIRE. IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. NOEMI. A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. LITTLE TU'PENNY. WINEFRED. THE FROBISHERS. THE QUEEN OF LOVE. ARMINELL. Barr (Robert). JENNIE BAXTER. IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. THE COUNTESS TEKLA. THE MUTABLE MANY. Benson (E. F.). DODO. THE VINTAGE. Bronte (Charlotte). SHIRLEY. L.). THE HEART OF ACROSS THE OF IN Brownell (C. JAPAN. Burton (J. Bloundelle). SALT SEAS. Caffyn (Mrs.). ANNE MAULEVERER. Capes (Bernard). THE LAKE OI WINE. Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). A FLASH SUMMER. MRS. KEITH'S CRIME. Corbett (Julian). A BUSINESS GREAT WATERS. Croker (Mrs. B. M.). ANGEL. A STATE SECRET. PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. JOHANNA. Dante (Alighieri). THE DIVINE COMEDY (Gary). Doyle (A. Conan). ROUND THE RED LAMP. Duncan (Sara Jeannette). A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. Eliot (George). THE MILL ON THE FLOSS. Findlater (Jane H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY'S FOLLY Gaskell(Mrs.). CRANFORD. MARY BARTON. NORTH AND SOUTH. FICTION 47 Gerard (Dorothea). HOLY MATRI- MONY. THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. MADE OF MONEY. Gissing(G). THE TOWN TRAVELLER. THE CROWN OF LIFE. Qlanville (Ernest). THE INCA'S TREASURE. THE KLOOF BRIDE. Gleig (Charles). BUNTER'S CRUISE. Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Hope (Anthony). A MAN OF MARK. A CHANGE OF AIR. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. PHROSO. THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL NO TALES. Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER. Levett-Yeats (S. K.). THE TRAITOR'S WAY. ORRAIN. Union (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HIS- TORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON. Lyall(Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN. Malet (Lucas). THE CARISSIMA. A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. Mann (Mrs. M. E.). MRS. PETER HOWARD. A LOST ESTATE. THE CEDAR STAR. ONE ANOTHER'S BURDENS. THE PATTEN EXPERIMENT. A WINTER'S TALE. Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOAD- LEY'S SECRET. A MOMENT'S ERROR. Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE. JACOB FAITHFUL. Marsh (Richard). A METAMORPHOSIS. THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE. THE GODDESS. THE JOSS. Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA. Mathers (Helen). HONEY. GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. SAM'S SWEETHEART. Meade (Mrs. L. T.). DRIFT. Miller (Esther). LIVING LIES. Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER. Montresor (F. P.). THE ALIEN. Morrison (Arthur). THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Nesbit (E.) THE RED HOUSE. Norris (W. E.). HIS GRACE. GILES INGILBY. THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESS. MATTHEW AUSTIN. CLARISSA FURIOSA. Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY'S WALK. SIR ROBERT'S FORTUNE. THE PRODIGALS. THE TWO MARYS. Oppenheim (E. P.). MASTER OF MEN. Parker (Gilbert). THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE. I CROWN THEE KING. Phillpotts (Eden). THE HUMAN BOY. CHILDREN OF THE MIST. THE POACHER'S WIFE. THE RIVER. 'Q' (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE WHITE WOLF. Ridge (W. Pett). A SON OF THE STATE. LOST PROPERTY. GEORGE and THE GENERAL. ERB. Russell (W. Clark). ABANDONED. A MARRIAGE AT SEA. MY DANISH SWEETHEART. HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Sergeant (Adeline). THE MASTER OF BEKCHWOOD. BARBARA'S MONEY. THE YELLOW DIAMOND. THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME. Sidgwick (Mrs. Alfred). THE KINS- MAN. Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS. MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. ASK MAMMA. Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH. COUSINS. THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER. TROUBLESOME DAUGHTERS. Wallace (General Lew). BEN-HUR. THE FAIR GOD. Watson (H. B. Marriott). THE ADVEN- TURERS. Weekes (A. B.). PRISONERS OF WAR. Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY. White (Percy). A PASSIONATE PILGRIM. This DEPT 08489 261586